<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://prole.wiki/w/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Nasr</id>
	<title>ProleWiki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://prole.wiki/w/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Nasr"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/wiki/Special:Contributions/Nasr"/>
	<updated>2026-10-24T05:10:22Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.11</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Black_people&amp;diff=93187</id>
		<title>Black people</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Black_people&amp;diff=93187"/>
		<updated>2026-09-25T00:02:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: unredirected&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Black_people&amp;diff=93186</id>
		<title>Black people</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Black_people&amp;diff=93186"/>
		<updated>2026-09-24T23:27:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: redirect&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;#REDIRECT [[African diaspora in the United States]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=African_Americans&amp;diff=93185</id>
		<title>African Americans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=African_Americans&amp;diff=93185"/>
		<updated>2026-09-24T23:23:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: redirect&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;#REDIRECT [[African diaspora in the United States]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=African_diaspora_in_the_United_States&amp;diff=93184</id>
		<title>African diaspora in the United States</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=African_diaspora_in_the_United_States&amp;diff=93184"/>
		<updated>2026-09-24T23:19:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: categorized&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox ethnic group|group=African Americans|image=African-American Population.png|image_caption=Proportion of African Americans, as of the 2024 U.S. census|population=52,775,575|languages=American English, African-American Vernacular English, Gullah, Louisiana Creole.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The African Diaspora in the United States&#039;&#039;&#039; typically refers to both the population of the [[United States of America|United States]] descended from [[Slavery in the United States|enslaved]] Africans alongside voluntary African [[Migration|immigrants]] and are typically referred to as &amp;quot;African Americans&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Black people&amp;quot;. The exploitation and oppression historically and presently visited upon Black people in the U.S. such as the [[Trans-Atlantic slave trade|Atlantic slave trade]] and plantation slavery in the [[primitive accumulation of capital]], through the [[Statesian Civil War|Civil War]] and the destruction of chattel slavery, to the mass migration into [[Proletariat|industrial labor]] places them as a central place in the great [[Class struggle|class struggles]] of the twentieth century and the present.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History ==&lt;br /&gt;
African presence in the United States began in 1619 with the arrival of enslaved Africans at [[Jamestown]]. Slavery in the Americas arose as an economic system linked to the emergence of a world market and the accumulation of capital. Primitive accumulation, [[Colonialism|colonial plunder]], the slave trade, and the plantation system were the means by which the cotton produced by African slaves in the American South fed the textile mills of [[Lancashire]] and [[New England]] and fueled the [[Industrial Revolution|industrialisation of Britain]]. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;McCartney, Martha. Virginia’s First Africans. (2020, December 07). In Encyclopedia Virginia. &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://encyclopediavirginia.org/entries/africans-virginias-first&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Race|Racial ideology]] was the ideological justification of this system, the classification of human beings into races, and the ideas of Black inferiority, were developed to justify the enslavement of Africans and to divide the [[Proletariat|working class]]. Race as a concept itself was developed in [[Kingdom of Spain|Spain]] as a result of a justification for the end of the [[Reconquista]]. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gorsky, J. (2025). How Racism Was First Officially Codified in 15th-Century Spain. Atlas Obscura. &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.atlasobscura.com/articles/how-racism-was-first-officially-codified-in-15thcentury-spain&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Statesian Revolution|The Statesian Revolution of 1776]] established the independence of the United States but left slavery intact, the slaveholding planters were a force within the newly independent republic. The blow against slavery came in the Statesian Civil War which was a conflict between the slave-based plantation economy of the South and the industrial capitalism of the North.  The victory of the North and the destruction of slavery completed the [[Bourgeois revolution|bourgeois-democratic revolution]] in the United States, removing the last obstacle to the development of industrial capitalism. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Война за независимость в Северной Америке 1775-83 - Большая советская энциклопедия. - War of Independence in North America (1775–83) — Great Soviet Encyclopedia. &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://gufo.me/dict/bse/%D0%92%D0%BE%D0%B9%D0%BD%D0%B0_%D0%B7%D0%B0_%D0%BD%D0%B5%D0%B7%D0%B0%D0%B2%D0%B8%D1%81%D0%B8%D0%BC%D0%BE%D1%81%D1%82%D1%8C_%D0%B2_%D0%A1%D0%B5%D0%B2%D0%B5%D1%80%D0%BD%D0%BE%D0%B9_%D0%90%D0%BC%D0%B5%D1%80%D0%B8%D0%BA%D0%B5_1775-83&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Reconstruction era|The Reconstruction]], born after the end of slavery, established a temporary government of freed slaves and poor [[White|whites]] for a brief period but its refusal to confiscate the plantations and redistribute the land to the freed slaves doomed the Reconstruction and allowed for the restoration of the old slaveowner class in new form. The alliance of Black and white [[Peasantry|peasants]] and workers such as the Populist movement of the 1890s threatened the ruling class and as a response, they responded with the systematic promotion of racial prejudice and the legal codification of [[Jim Crow]] [[segregation]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;南部重建 - 中国百科网 - Reconstruction of the South - Encyclopedia of China. &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.zgbk.com/ecph/words?SiteID=1&amp;amp;ID=1yqEGo&amp;amp;Type=bkzyb&amp;amp;SubID=51422&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jim Crow was a deliberate [[Ruling class|ruling-class]] strategy to divide the working class of the South, and the same dynamic occurred in the North, where employers brought Black workers from the South to serve as [[Strike breaker|strikebreakers]] and created racial antagonism within the factories e.g. [[Henry Ford]] attempted to use African American workers as scabs in the 1941 [[United Auto Workers|UAW]] strike, which failed. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;《黑人法典》 - 中国百科网 - &amp;quot;Black Codes&amp;quot; - Encyclopedia of China, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.zgbk.com/ecph/words?SiteID=1&amp;amp;ID=1SFLT&amp;amp;Type=bkzyb&amp;amp;SubID=51422&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[The Great Migration]], in which millions of African Americans moved from the [[rural]] South to the industrial cities of the North, transformed the Black population into a proletariat. By the mid-twentieth century, the majority of African Americans were wage workers, working in the industries of auto, steel, meatpacking, and transportation. The [[civil rights movement]] of the 1950s and 1960s arose from this proletarianization. Its mass base was the Black working class of the southern cities and northern industrial centers, the movement achieved destroying legal segregation, but it happened within the framework of the existing social order. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;黑人大迁徙 - 中国百科网, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.zgbk.com/ecph/words?SiteID=1&amp;amp;ID=AGSAb&amp;amp;Type=bkzyb&amp;amp;SubID=51422&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The civil rights movement after the assassination of [[Martin Luther King|Martin Luther King Jr]]. in 1968 fell apart and co-opted as the ruling class responded to the movement by cultivating a layer of the Black [[labor aristocracy]] and integrating them into power through the [[Democratic Party (United States)|Democratic Party]] and the result was the emergence of a Black [[bourgeoisie]] represented as a [[Barack Obama|president]], [[Kamala Harris|vice president]], and [[Lloyd Austin|secretary of defense]] while the conditions of the majority of Black workers worsens. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;民权运动 - 中国百科网, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.zgbk.com/ecph/words?SiteID=1&amp;amp;ID=OPGIb&amp;amp;Type=bkzyb&amp;amp;SubID=58759&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:History of the USA]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=African_diaspora_in_the_United_States&amp;diff=93183</id>
		<title>African diaspora in the United States</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=African_diaspora_in_the_United_States&amp;diff=93183"/>
		<updated>2026-09-24T23:13:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: created&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox ethnic group|group=African Americans|image=African-American Population.png|image_caption=Proportion of African Americans, as of the 2024 U.S. census|population=52,775,575|languages=American English, African-American Vernacular English, Gullah, Louisiana Creole.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The African Diaspora in the United States&#039;&#039;&#039; typically refers to both the population of the [[United States of America|United States]] descended from [[Slavery in the United States|enslaved]] Africans alongside voluntary African [[Migration|immigrants]] and are typically referred to as &amp;quot;African Americans&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Black people&amp;quot;. The exploitation and oppression historically and presently visited upon Black people in the U.S. such as the [[Trans-Atlantic slave trade|Atlantic slave trade]] and plantation slavery in the [[primitive accumulation of capital]], through the [[Statesian Civil War|Civil War]] and the destruction of chattel slavery, to the mass migration into [[Proletariat|industrial labor]] places them as a central place in the great [[Class struggle|class struggles]] of the twentieth century and the present.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History ==&lt;br /&gt;
African presence in the United States began in 1619 with the arrival of enslaved Africans at [[Jamestown]]. Slavery in the Americas arose as an economic system linked to the emergence of a world market and the accumulation of capital. Primitive accumulation, [[Colonialism|colonial plunder]], the slave trade, and the plantation system were the means by which the cotton produced by African slaves in the American South fed the textile mills of [[Lancashire]] and [[New England]] and fueled the [[Industrial Revolution|industrialisation of Britain]]. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;McCartney, Martha. Virginia’s First Africans. (2020, December 07). In Encyclopedia Virginia. &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://encyclopediavirginia.org/entries/africans-virginias-first&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Race|Racial ideology]] was the ideological justification of this system, the classification of human beings into races, and the ideas of Black inferiority, were developed to justify the enslavement of Africans and to divide the [[Proletariat|working class]]. Race as a concept itself was developed in [[Kingdom of Spain|Spain]] as a result of a justification for the end of the [[Reconquista]]. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gorsky, J. (2025). How Racism Was First Officially Codified in 15th-Century Spain. Atlas Obscura. &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.atlasobscura.com/articles/how-racism-was-first-officially-codified-in-15thcentury-spain&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Statesian Revolution|The Statesian Revolution of 1776]] established the independence of the United States but left slavery intact, the slaveholding planters were a force within the newly independent republic. The blow against slavery came in the Statesian Civil War which was a conflict between the slave-based plantation economy of the South and the industrial capitalism of the North.  The victory of the North and the destruction of slavery completed the [[Bourgeois revolution|bourgeois-democratic revolution]] in the United States, removing the last obstacle to the development of industrial capitalism. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Война за независимость в Северной Америке 1775-83 - Большая советская энциклопедия. - War of Independence in North America (1775–83) — Great Soviet Encyclopedia. &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://gufo.me/dict/bse/%D0%92%D0%BE%D0%B9%D0%BD%D0%B0_%D0%B7%D0%B0_%D0%BD%D0%B5%D0%B7%D0%B0%D0%B2%D0%B8%D1%81%D0%B8%D0%BC%D0%BE%D1%81%D1%82%D1%8C_%D0%B2_%D0%A1%D0%B5%D0%B2%D0%B5%D1%80%D0%BD%D0%BE%D0%B9_%D0%90%D0%BC%D0%B5%D1%80%D0%B8%D0%BA%D0%B5_1775-83&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Reconstruction era|The Reconstruction]], born after the end of slavery, established a temporary government of freed slaves and poor [[White|whites]] for a brief period but its refusal to confiscate the plantations and redistribute the land to the freed slaves doomed the Reconstruction and allowed for the restoration of the old slaveowner class in new form. The alliance of Black and white [[Peasantry|peasants]] and workers such as the Populist movement of the 1890s threatened the ruling class and as a response, they responded with the systematic promotion of racial prejudice and the legal codification of [[Jim Crow]] [[segregation]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;南部重建 - 中国百科网 - Reconstruction of the South - Encyclopedia of China. &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.zgbk.com/ecph/words?SiteID=1&amp;amp;ID=1yqEGo&amp;amp;Type=bkzyb&amp;amp;SubID=51422&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jim Crow was a deliberate [[Ruling class|ruling-class]] strategy to divide the working class of the South, and the same dynamic occurred in the North, where employers brought Black workers from the South to serve as [[Strike breaker|strikebreakers]] and created racial antagonism within the factories e.g. [[Henry Ford]] attempted to use African American workers as scabs in the 1941 [[United Auto Workers|UAW]] strike, which failed. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;《黑人法典》 - 中国百科网 - &amp;quot;Black Codes&amp;quot; - Encyclopedia of China, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.zgbk.com/ecph/words?SiteID=1&amp;amp;ID=1SFLT&amp;amp;Type=bkzyb&amp;amp;SubID=51422&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[The Great Migration]], in which millions of African Americans moved from the [[rural]] South to the industrial cities of the North, transformed the Black population into a proletariat. By the mid-twentieth century, the majority of African Americans were wage workers, working in the industries of auto, steel, meatpacking, and transportation. The [[civil rights movement]] of the 1950s and 1960s arose from this proletarianization. Its mass base was the Black working class of the southern cities and northern industrial centers, the movement achieved destroying legal segregation, but it happened within the framework of the existing social order. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;黑人大迁徙 - 中国百科网, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.zgbk.com/ecph/words?SiteID=1&amp;amp;ID=AGSAb&amp;amp;Type=bkzyb&amp;amp;SubID=51422&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The civil rights movement after the assassination of [[Martin Luther King|Martin Luther King Jr]]. in 1968 fell apart and co-opted as the ruling class responded to the movement by cultivating a layer of the Black [[labor aristocracy]] and integrating them into power through the [[Democratic Party (United States)|Democratic Party]] and the result was the emergence of a Black [[bourgeoisie]] represented as a [[Barack Obama|president]], [[Kamala Harris|vice president]], and [[Lloyd Austin|secretary of defense]] while the conditions of the majority of Black workers worsens. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;民权运动 - 中国百科网, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.zgbk.com/ecph/words?SiteID=1&amp;amp;ID=OPGIb&amp;amp;Type=bkzyb&amp;amp;SubID=58759&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:African-American_Population.png&amp;diff=93182</id>
		<title>File:African-American Population.png</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:African-American_Population.png&amp;diff=93182"/>
		<updated>2026-09-24T22:33:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;African-American Population, 2024&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Berlin_Conference&amp;diff=93159</id>
		<title>Berlin Conference</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Berlin_Conference&amp;diff=93159"/>
		<updated>2026-09-23T12:39:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: categorized&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:Berlin Conference.jpg|thumb|354x354px|King Leopold II of Belgium slicing into a cake labeled &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;CONGO&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Berlin Conference&#039;&#039;&#039; was an international gathering of the [[imperial core]], convened by [[German Empire (1871–1918)|German]] Chancellor [[Otto von Bismarck]] and held in [[State of Berlin|Berlin]] from November 15, 1884 to February 26, 1885. Its purpose was to regulate the increasing rivalry among the [[Europe|European]] states over the partition of [[Africa]], the conference led to the General Act of the Berlin Conference which established the rules under which Africa would be [[Colonialism|colonized]] and systematically plundered. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(“Берлинская конференция 1884 - Большая советская энциклопедия”) - (“Berlin Conference of 1884 – Great Soviet Encyclopedia”) &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://gufo.me/dict/bse/%D0%91%D0%B5%D1%80%D0%BB%D0%B8%D0%BD%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B0%D1%8F_%D0%BA%D0%BE%D0%BD%D1%84%D0%B5%D1%80%D0%B5%D0%BD%D1%86%D0%B8%D1%8F_1884&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;“柏林会议（1884～1885） - 中国百科网.” - &amp;quot;Berlin Conference (1884–1885) – Encyclopedia of China, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.zgbk.com/ecph/words?SiteID=1&amp;amp;ID=sqxck&amp;amp;Type=bkzyb&amp;amp;SubID=51318&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The conference was a reflection of the transition from capitalism to [[imperialism]] i.e. of finance capital and [[monopoly]]. Colonialism, which had been in decline, underwent a revival as capital sought new areas for investment and markets. [[Long Depression|The Long Depression]] drove the imperial core to seek external territories as a means of alleviating the increasing class tensions at home. The conference was a predatory struggle among the rival [[bourgeoisie]] to strengthen their global economic and strategic positions. It was attended by representatives of every major European imperialist power, alongside the United States, Tsarist Russia, and the Ottoman Empire. Not a single African was present. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Austro-Hungarian Monarchy (1867–1918)|Austria-Hungary]], [[Kingdom of Belgium|Belgium]], [[United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland|Great Britain]], [[German Empire (1871–1918)|Germany]], [[Kingdom of Denmark|Denmark]], [[Kingdom of Spain|Spain]], [[Italian Republic|Italy]], [[Kingdom of the Netherlands|the Netherlands]], [[Portuguese Republic|Portugal]], [[Russian Empire (1721–1917)|Russia]], [[United States of America|the USA]], [[Ottoman Empire (1299–1922)|Turkey]], [[French Republic|France]], [[Kingdom of Norway|Norway]] and [[Kingdom of Sweden|Sweden]] participated in the Berlin Conference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time of the conference, roughly 80 percent of Africa was under indigenous rule, yet no African representatives were invited to negotiate the colonization of their own lands. The conference did not initiate the partition of Africa, which was already in full swing as France had occupied [[Republic of Tunisia|Tunisia]] in 1881 and [[Republic of Guinea|Guinea]] in 1884; Britain had invaded [[Arab Republic of Egypt|Egypt]] in 1882; Italy had occupied parts of [[State of Eritrea|Eritrea]]; and Germany had annexed [[Republic of Namibia|Namibia]], [[Togolese Republic|Togo]], and [[Republic of Cameroon|Cameroon]] in 1884. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Article 34 within the General Act, was the doctrine of spheres of influence, requiring any imperialist power occupying an African coast or declaring a &amp;quot;protectorate&amp;quot; to notify the other imperialists. Article 35, the doctrine of effective occupation, required occupiers to demonstrate actual possession or authority over a territory, a condition that became the trigger for military occupation, since recognition by the other imperialists now had to be backed by force of arms. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The General Act was signed by 13 of the 14 nations present. The United States declined to sign, busy with its own ethnic cleansing and genocide of the [[Indigenous peoples of the Americas|Indigenous population]]. Washington still played an important role, pushing a free-trade policy to secure access to markets controlled by the imperialists and actively supporting Belgium&#039;s [[Democratic Republic of the Congo|Congo Free State]] under [[Leopold II Saxe-Coburg-Gotha|King Leopold II]] which murdered an estimated five to eight million Congolese. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After three decades, with the exceptions of [[Republic of Liberia|Liberia]] and [[Federal Democratic Republic of Ethiopia|Ethiopia]], 90 percent of the continent was turned into roughly 40 colonies occupied by five of the imperialists. The borders drawn at the Berlin Conference and in the treaties following fragmented the ethnic, cultural, and linguistic landscapes. The conference despite the goal of regulating the rivalry only intensified inter-imperialist rivalries and it was this competition that birthed both the [[World War I|First World War of 1914]] and the [[World War II|Second World War]].  &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Colonialism]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Berlin_Conference&amp;diff=93158</id>
		<title>Berlin Conference</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Berlin_Conference&amp;diff=93158"/>
		<updated>2026-09-23T12:37:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: fixed wrong blue link&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:Berlin Conference.jpg|thumb|354x354px|King Leopold II of Belgium slicing into a cake labeled &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;CONGO&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Berlin Conference&#039;&#039;&#039; was an international gathering of the [[imperial core]], convened by [[German Empire (1871–1918)|German]] Chancellor [[Otto von Bismarck]] and held in [[State of Berlin|Berlin]] from November 15, 1884 to February 26, 1885. Its purpose was to regulate the increasing rivalry among the [[Europe|European]] states over the partition of [[Africa]], the conference led to the General Act of the Berlin Conference which established the rules under which Africa would be [[Colonialism|colonized]] and systematically plundered. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(“Берлинская конференция 1884 - Большая советская энциклопедия”) - (“Berlin Conference of 1884 – Great Soviet Encyclopedia”) &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://gufo.me/dict/bse/%D0%91%D0%B5%D1%80%D0%BB%D0%B8%D0%BD%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B0%D1%8F_%D0%BA%D0%BE%D0%BD%D1%84%D0%B5%D1%80%D0%B5%D0%BD%D1%86%D0%B8%D1%8F_1884&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;“柏林会议（1884～1885） - 中国百科网.” - &amp;quot;Berlin Conference (1884–1885) – Encyclopedia of China, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.zgbk.com/ecph/words?SiteID=1&amp;amp;ID=sqxck&amp;amp;Type=bkzyb&amp;amp;SubID=51318&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The conference was a reflection of the transition from capitalism to [[imperialism]] i.e. of finance capital and [[monopoly]]. Colonialism, which had been in decline, underwent a revival as capital sought new areas for investment and markets. [[Long Depression|The Long Depression]] drove the imperial core to seek external territories as a means of alleviating the increasing class tensions at home. The conference was a predatory struggle among the rival [[bourgeoisie]] to strengthen their global economic and strategic positions. It was attended by representatives of every major European imperialist power, alongside the United States, Tsarist Russia, and the Ottoman Empire. Not a single African was present. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Austro-Hungarian Monarchy (1867–1918)|Austria-Hungary]], [[Kingdom of Belgium|Belgium]], [[United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland|Great Britain]], [[German Empire (1871–1918)|Germany]], [[Kingdom of Denmark|Denmark]], [[Kingdom of Spain|Spain]], [[Italian Republic|Italy]], [[Kingdom of the Netherlands|the Netherlands]], [[Portuguese Republic|Portugal]], [[Russian Empire (1721–1917)|Russia]], [[United States of America|the USA]], [[Ottoman Empire (1299–1922)|Turkey]], [[French Republic|France]], [[Kingdom of Norway|Norway]] and [[Kingdom of Sweden|Sweden]] participated in the Berlin Conference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time of the conference, roughly 80 percent of Africa was under indigenous rule, yet no African representatives were invited to negotiate the colonization of their own lands. The conference did not initiate the partition of Africa, which was already in full swing as France had occupied [[Republic of Tunisia|Tunisia]] in 1881 and [[Republic of Guinea|Guinea]] in 1884; Britain had invaded [[Arab Republic of Egypt|Egypt]] in 1882; Italy had occupied parts of [[State of Eritrea|Eritrea]]; and Germany had annexed [[Republic of Namibia|Namibia]], [[Togolese Republic|Togo]], and [[Republic of Cameroon|Cameroon]] in 1884. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Article 34 within the General Act, was the doctrine of spheres of influence, requiring any imperialist power occupying an African coast or declaring a &amp;quot;protectorate&amp;quot; to notify the other imperialists. Article 35, the doctrine of effective occupation, required occupiers to demonstrate actual possession or authority over a territory, a condition that became the trigger for military occupation, since recognition by the other imperialists now had to be backed by force of arms. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The General Act was signed by 13 of the 14 nations present. The United States declined to sign, busy with its own ethnic cleansing and genocide of the [[Indigenous peoples of the Americas|Indigenous population]]. Washington still played an important role, pushing a free-trade policy to secure access to markets controlled by the imperialists and actively supporting Belgium&#039;s [[Democratic Republic of the Congo|Congo Free State]] under [[Leopold II Saxe-Coburg-Gotha|King Leopold II]] which murdered an estimated five to eight million Congolese. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After three decades, with the exceptions of [[Republic of Liberia|Liberia]] and [[Federal Democratic Republic of Ethiopia|Ethiopia]], 90 percent of the continent was turned into roughly 40 colonies occupied by five of the imperialists. The borders drawn at the Berlin Conference and in the treaties following fragmented the ethnic, cultural, and linguistic landscapes. The conference despite the goal of regulating the rivalry only intensified inter-imperialist rivalries and it was this competition that birthed both the [[World War I|First World War of 1914]] and the [[World War II|Second World War]].  &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Berlin_Conference&amp;diff=93157</id>
		<title>Berlin Conference</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Berlin_Conference&amp;diff=93157"/>
		<updated>2026-09-23T12:36:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: correction&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:Berlin Conference.jpg|thumb|354x354px|King Leopold II of Belgium slicing into a cake labeled &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;CONGO&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Berlin Conference&#039;&#039;&#039; was an international gathering of the [[imperial core]], convened by [[German Empire (1871–1918)|German]] Chancellor [[Otto von Bismarck]] and held in [[State of Berlin|Berlin]] from November 15, 1884 to February 26, 1885. Its purpose was to regulate the increasing rivalry among the [[Europe|European]] states over the partition of [[Africa]], the conference led to the General Act of the Berlin Conference which established the rules under which Africa would be [[Colonialism|colonized]] and systematically plundered. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(“Берлинская конференция 1884 - Большая советская энциклопедия”) - (“Berlin Conference of 1884 – Great Soviet Encyclopedia”) &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://gufo.me/dict/bse/%D0%91%D0%B5%D1%80%D0%BB%D0%B8%D0%BD%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B0%D1%8F_%D0%BA%D0%BE%D0%BD%D1%84%D0%B5%D1%80%D0%B5%D0%BD%D1%86%D0%B8%D1%8F_1884&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;“柏林会议（1884～1885） - 中国百科网.” - &amp;quot;Berlin Conference (1884–1885) – Encyclopedia of China, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.zgbk.com/ecph/words?SiteID=1&amp;amp;ID=sqxck&amp;amp;Type=bkzyb&amp;amp;SubID=51318&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The conference was a reflection of the transition from capitalism to [[imperialism]] i.e. of finance capital and [[monopoly]]. Colonialism, which had been in decline, underwent a revival as capital sought new areas for investment and markets. [[Long Depression|The Long Depression]] drove the imperial core to seek external territories as a means of alleviating the increasing class tensions at home. The conference was a predatory struggle among the rival [[national bourgeoisie|bourgeoisie]] to strengthen their global economic and strategic positions. It was attended by representatives of every major European imperialist power, alongside the United States, Tsarist Russia, and the Ottoman Empire. Not a single African was present. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Austro-Hungarian Monarchy (1867–1918)|Austria-Hungary]], [[Kingdom of Belgium|Belgium]], [[United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland|Great Britain]], [[German Empire (1871–1918)|Germany]], [[Kingdom of Denmark|Denmark]], [[Kingdom of Spain|Spain]], [[Italian Republic|Italy]], [[Kingdom of the Netherlands|the Netherlands]], [[Portuguese Republic|Portugal]], [[Russian Empire (1721–1917)|Russia]], [[United States of America|the USA]], [[Ottoman Empire (1299–1922)|Turkey]], [[French Republic|France]], [[Kingdom of Norway|Norway]] and [[Kingdom of Sweden|Sweden]] participated in the Berlin Conference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time of the conference, roughly 80 percent of Africa was under indigenous rule, yet no African representatives were invited to negotiate the colonization of their own lands. The conference did not initiate the partition of Africa, which was already in full swing as France had occupied [[Republic of Tunisia|Tunisia]] in 1881 and [[Republic of Guinea|Guinea]] in 1884; Britain had invaded [[Arab Republic of Egypt|Egypt]] in 1882; Italy had occupied parts of [[State of Eritrea|Eritrea]]; and Germany had annexed [[Republic of Namibia|Namibia]], [[Togolese Republic|Togo]], and [[Republic of Cameroon|Cameroon]] in 1884. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Article 34 within the General Act, was the doctrine of spheres of influence, requiring any imperialist power occupying an African coast or declaring a &amp;quot;protectorate&amp;quot; to notify the other imperialists. Article 35, the doctrine of effective occupation, required occupiers to demonstrate actual possession or authority over a territory, a condition that became the trigger for military occupation, since recognition by the other imperialists now had to be backed by force of arms. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The General Act was signed by 13 of the 14 nations present. The United States declined to sign, busy with its own ethnic cleansing and genocide of the [[Indigenous peoples of the Americas|Indigenous population]]. Washington still played an important role, pushing a free-trade policy to secure access to markets controlled by the imperialists and actively supporting Belgium&#039;s [[Democratic Republic of the Congo|Congo Free State]] under [[Leopold II Saxe-Coburg-Gotha|King Leopold II]] which murdered an estimated five to eight million Congolese. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After three decades, with the exceptions of [[Republic of Liberia|Liberia]] and [[Federal Democratic Republic of Ethiopia|Ethiopia]], 90 percent of the continent was turned into roughly 40 colonies occupied by five of the imperialists. The borders drawn at the Berlin Conference and in the treaties following fragmented the ethnic, cultural, and linguistic landscapes. The conference despite the goal of regulating the rivalry only intensified inter-imperialist rivalries and it was this competition that birthed both the [[World War I|First World War of 1914]] and the [[World War II|Second World War]].  &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Berlin_Conference&amp;diff=93156</id>
		<title>Berlin Conference</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Berlin_Conference&amp;diff=93156"/>
		<updated>2026-09-23T12:33:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: created&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:Berlin Conference.jpg|thumb|354x354px|King Leopold II of Belgium slicing into a cake labeled &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;CONGO&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Berlin Conference&#039;&#039;&#039; was an international gathering of the [[imperial core]], convened by [[German Empire (1871–1918)|German]] Chancellor [[Otto von Bismarck]] and held in [[State of Berlin|Berlin]] from November 15, 1884 to February 26, 1885. Its purpose was to regulate the increasing rivalry among the [[Europe|European]] states over the partition of [[Africa]], the conference led to the General Act of the Berlin Conference which established the rules under which Africa would be [[Colonialism|colonized]] and systematically plundered. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(“Берлинская конференция 1884 - Большая советская энциклопедия”) - (“Berlin Conference of 1884 – Great Soviet Encyclopedia”) &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://gufo.me/dict/bse/%D0%91%D0%B5%D1%80%D0%BB%D0%B8%D0%BD%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B0%D1%8F_%D0%BA%D0%BE%D0%BD%D1%84%D0%B5%D1%80%D0%B5%D0%BD%D1%86%D0%B8%D1%8F_1884&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;“柏林会议（1884～1885） - 中国百科网.” - &amp;quot;Berlin Conference (1884–1885) – Encyclopedia of China, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.zgbk.com/ecph/words?SiteID=1&amp;amp;ID=sqxck&amp;amp;Type=bkzyb&amp;amp;SubID=51318&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The conference was a reflection of the transition from capitalism to [[imperialism]] i.e. of finance capital and [[monopoly]]. Colonialism, which had been in decline, underwent a revival as capital sought new areas for investment and markets. [[Long Depression|The Long Depression]] drove the imperial core to seek external territories as a means of alleviating the increasing class tensions at home. The conference was a predatory struggle among the rival [[national bourgeoisie]] to strengthen their global economic and strategic positions. It was attended by representatives of every major European imperialist power, alongside the United States, Tsarist Russia, and the Ottoman Empire. Not a single African was present. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Austro-Hungarian Monarchy (1867–1918)|Austria-Hungary]], [[Kingdom of Belgium|Belgium]], [[United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland|Great Britain]], [[German Empire (1871–1918)|Germany]], [[Kingdom of Denmark|Denmark]], [[Kingdom of Spain|Spain]], [[Italian Republic|Italy]], [[Kingdom of the Netherlands|the Netherlands]], [[Portuguese Republic|Portugal]], [[Russian Empire (1721–1917)|Russia]], [[United States of America|the USA]], [[Ottoman Empire (1299–1922)|Turkey]], [[French Republic|France]], [[Kingdom of Norway|Norway]] and [[Kingdom of Sweden|Sweden]] participated in the Berlin Conference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time of the conference, roughly 80 percent of Africa was under indigenous rule, yet no African representatives were invited to negotiate the colonization of their own lands. The conference did not initiate the partition of Africa, which was already in full swing as France had occupied [[Republic of Tunisia|Tunisia]] in 1881 and [[Republic of Guinea|Guinea]] in 1884; Britain had invaded [[Arab Republic of Egypt|Egypt]] in 1882; Italy had occupied parts of [[State of Eritrea|Eritrea]]; and Germany had annexed [[Republic of Namibia|Namibia]], [[Togolese Republic|Togo]], and [[Republic of Cameroon|Cameroon]] in 1884. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Article 34 within the General Act, was the doctrine of spheres of influence, requiring any imperialist power occupying an African coast or declaring a &amp;quot;protectorate&amp;quot; to notify the other imperialists. Article 35, the doctrine of effective occupation, required occupiers to demonstrate actual possession or authority over a territory, a condition that became the trigger for military occupation, since recognition by the other imperialists now had to be backed by force of arms. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The General Act was signed by 13 of the 14 nations present. The United States declined to sign, busy with its own ethnic cleansing and genocide of the [[Indigenous peoples of the Americas|Indigenous population]]. Washington still played an important role, pushing a free-trade policy to secure access to markets controlled by the imperialists and actively supporting Belgium&#039;s [[Democratic Republic of the Congo|Congo Free State]] under [[Leopold II Saxe-Coburg-Gotha|King Leopold II]] which murdered an estimated five to eight million Congolese. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After three decades, with the exceptions of [[Republic of Liberia|Liberia]] and [[Federal Democratic Republic of Ethiopia|Ethiopia]], 90 percent of the continent was turned into roughly 40 colonies occupied by five of the imperialists. The borders drawn at the Berlin Conference and in the treaties following fragmented the ethnic, cultural, and linguistic landscapes. The conference despite the goal of regulating the rivalry only intensified inter-imperialist rivalries and it was this competition that birthed both the [[World War I|First World War of 1914]] and the [[World War II|Second World War]].  &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:Berlin_Conference.jpg&amp;diff=93155</id>
		<title>File:Berlin Conference.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:Berlin_Conference.jpg&amp;diff=93155"/>
		<updated>2026-09-23T12:32:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;King Leopold II of Belgium slicing into a cake labeled &#039;&#039;CONGO&#039;&#039;.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Segregation&amp;diff=93084</id>
		<title>Segregation</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Segregation&amp;diff=93084"/>
		<updated>2026-09-20T22:14:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: created&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:Segregation.png|thumb|392x392px|A sign erected on city property by police on 31 October 1961.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Segregation&#039;&#039;&#039; is the legal or customary separation of [[Race|racial]], ethnic, or national groups within a society, and in its most historically notable form the system of forced separation of [[African diaspora in the United States|African Americans]] from [[White people|whites]] that prevailed in the United States. Worst in the former [[Confederate States of America (1861–1865)|slave states]] of the South, which spanned from the late nineteenth century until the 1960s. Segregation was a product and instrument of [[class society]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;民权运动 - 中国百科网 - Civil Rights Movement - Encyclopedia of China, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.zgbk.com/ecph/words?SiteID=1&amp;amp;ID=OPGIb&amp;amp;Type=bkzyb&amp;amp;SubID=58759&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Сегрегация - Большая советская энциклопедия. - Segregation - Great Soviet Encyclopedia, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://gufo.me/dict/bse/%D0%A1%D0%B5%D0%B3%D1%80%D0%B5%D0%B3%D0%B0%D1%86%D0%B8%D1%8F&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation and racial terror did not follow immediately upon the abolition of [[Slavery in the United States|slavery]], in the [[Reconstruction era|Reconstruction period]] following [[Statesian Civil War|the Civil War]], the freed slaves won citizenship and the right to vote, and for roughly a decade a significant democratic advance was registered by the African Americans and in some places, interracial political cooperation between the black and white working class. Two decades later, judicial rulings such as Plessy v. Ferguson and primarily the Compromise of 1877, led to the [[Jim Crow]] laws being established. That is not to say though, that there weren’t any lynchings during the Reconstruction. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From Slavery to Segregation, Equal Justice Initiative, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://segregationinamerica.eji.org/report/from-slavery-to-segregation.html&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|&#039;&#039;”Racial segregation as a way of life did not come about as a natural result of hatred between the races immediately after the Civil War. There were no laws segregating the races then. And as the noted historian, C. Vann Woodward, points out in his book, The Strange Career of Jim Crow, the segregation of the races was really a political stratagem employed by the emerging Bourbon interests in the South to keep the Southern masses divided and Southern labor the cheapest in the land.”&#039;&#039;|Martin Luther King, Jr|Our God is Marching On! Speech in Montgomery, Alabama.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Racism]] and segregation was a means to the end of political control and, through that, [[Class struggle|class domination]]. It was precisely the threat of the unity of black and white sharecroppers, poor farmers, and workers that drove the ruling class to institutionalize racial segregation and to encourage racist terror. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Compromise of 1877, installed [[Republican Party (United States)|Republican]] [[Rutherford B. Hayes]] in the [[President of the United States|White House]] in exchange for the withdrawal of federal troops from the former Confederacy. Having established its victory through the Civil War, the Northern [[bourgeoisie]] was willing to make a deal with its former foes and this deal allowed the Southern states to establish the Jim Crow system of segregation, terror, and second-class citizenship. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poll taxes, literacy tests, grandfather clauses, and the separate but equal doctrine codified in Plessy v. Ferguson in 1896, disenfranchised the vast majority of black people but also many poor whites. Voter turnout collapsed across the country, most extreme in the Deep South, where a small number of white and wealthy voters were eligible. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 1898 [[White supremacy|white supremacist]] coup in Wilmington, [[State of North Carolina|North Carolina]], in which an white armed mob overthrew a legally elected multiracial government, murdered masses of black workers, and expelled elected black citizens. It was carried out by leading business and military figures who would succeed within the [[Democratic Party (United States)|Democratic Party]]. The federal government&#039;s refusal to intervene was not accidental. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Migration of millions of African Americans from [[Agriculture|agricultural labor]] in the South to urban [[Wage-slavery|wage labor]] in the North created the social basis for organized struggle alongside the building of the industrial [[Trade union|unions]]. It was from this the [[civil rights movement]] was born which achieved the abolition of legal segregation and the ruling class made these concessions only under the pressure of mass struggle during the short [[World War II|postwar]] period of American capitalist reform. But these concessions were never extended to the economic and social sphere and even the legal reforms faced strong resistance by the southern wing of the Democratic Party. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Beyond Brown: Opposition Intensifies, Equal Justice Initiative, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://segregationinamerica.eji.org/report/beyond-brown.html&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1970s, there has been a social [[counterrevolution]], the ruling class rolled back social reform while promoting [[affirmative action]] and black capitalism which allowed them to elevate [[Labor aristocracy|upper-middle-class]] African-Americans into positions of power while gutting [[Education|public education]], [[housing]], and social services for the working class as a whole which disproportionally hit the working-class African-American communities. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;How Segregation Survived, Equal Justice Initiative, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://segregationinamerica.eji.org/report/how-segregation-survived.html&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Income segregation in urban areas has the visuals of being simultaneously racial. Nearly 80 percent of highly segregated schools are found in highly impoverished districts, whereas elite black families, like their white counterparts, can buy access to the prestigious schools. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Janie Boschma, R. B, The Concentration of Poverty in American Schools, The Atlantic, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.theatlantic.com/education/archive/2016/02/concentration-poverty-american-schools/471414/&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:History of the USA]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:Segregation.png&amp;diff=93083</id>
		<title>File:Segregation.png</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:Segregation.png&amp;diff=93083"/>
		<updated>2026-09-20T20:46:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=French_Indochina&amp;diff=93043</id>
		<title>French Indochina</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=French_Indochina&amp;diff=93043"/>
		<updated>2026-09-20T12:55:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: categorized&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox country|name=Indochinese Union|image_flag=Flag of Colonial Annam.svg.png|capital=Saigon|year_start=1887|year_end=1954|flag_size=350|population_estimate=23,300,000|population_estimate_year=1937}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;French Indochina&#039;&#039;&#039; was a [[Colonialism|colonial]] merge of territories in [[Southeast Asia]] ruled by [[French Republic|France]] from 1887 to 1954. It comprised the colony of Cochinchina and the protectorates of Annam and Tonkin, all which are present-day [[Socialist Republic of Vietnam|Vietnam]], the [[Kingdom of Cambodia]], and [[Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic|Laos]] along with the leased Guangzhouwan in southern [[People&#039;s Republic of China|China]]. It was the final result of a century of French [[imperialism]] and its de-colonization came only after three decades of revolutionary war. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Вьетнам - Большая советская энциклопедия - Vietnam - Great Soviet Encyclopedia, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://gufo.me/dict/bse/%D0%92%D1%8C%D0%B5%D1%82%D0%BD%D0%B0%D0%BC&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History ==&lt;br /&gt;
French colonization of the region began in the 1850s, driven by the [[French Empire (1852–1870)|Second Empire]]&#039;s finance capital for new markets, raw materials, and strategic bases on the route to China. The occupation of southern Vietnam occurred in 1867, central Vietnam and northern Vietnam were occupied in the 1880s following the Sino-French War. Cambodia became occupied in 1863 and Laos was carved out of [[Kingdom of Thailand|Thai]]-controlled territory in 1893. The union was formalized as the Indochinese Union in 1887, with a governor-general at its head, and was consolidated as French Indochina in 1907.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
French Indochina‏‎ was an instrument of French [[Bank|banks]] and [[Monopoly|monopolies]], primarily the Bank of Indochina, which controlled currency issue and credit. The economy was reorganized around the extraction of rice, [[Natural rubber|rubber]], coal, tin, and other raw materials, worked by a brutally exploited [[peasantry]] and an emerging [[proletariat]]. The rubber plantations of Cochinchina and Annam and the coal mines of Tonkin were notorious for [[slavery]] and high mortality. The Vietnamese peasantry was subjected to colonial [[Tax|taxation]], monopolies on salt and alcohol, and the retention of [[Landlord|landlords]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colonial rule was always challenged. Armed resistance to the French occupation persisted into the early twentieth century, and a modern nationalist and revolutionary movement emerged after the [[World War I|First World War]], empowered by the [[Russian revolution of 1917|Russian Revolution of 1917]]. Nguyen Ai Quoc, later [[Hồ Chí Minh|Ho Chi Minh]], was among the founders of the [[French Communist Party]] and of the [[Indochinese Communist Party]] (ICP), formed in 1930. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese occupation of Indochina in 1941 overthrew the French colonial regime, The ICP, under Ho Chi Minh, began to organize armed resistance under the Viet Minh banner, with [[Võ Nguyên Giáp|Vo Nguyen Giap]] as its military commander. When Japan surrendered in August 1945, Viet Minh forces marched into [[Hà Nội|Hanoi]] and declared independence. But, in November 1946, French gunboats shelled Haiphong, killing 6,000 people in a single day, and full-scale war broke out the next month. The Viet Minh waged [[Guerrilla warfare|guerrilla war]] from the countryside for nearly eight years.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;越南抗法战争 - 中国百科网 - Vietnam&#039;s War of Resistance Against France - Encyclopedia of China, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.zgbk.com/ecph/words?SiteID=1&amp;amp;ID=3WR4Ln&amp;amp;Type=bkzyb&amp;amp;SubID=51333&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Viet Minh defeated the French at the siege of Dien Bien Phu in the spring of 1954, forcing the surrender of the garrison on May 7th and forcing the French government to leave Indochina. At the Geneva Conference in 1954, the country was split in half, with the Viet Minh in power in the north and a [[United States of America|US]]-backed puppet regime under [[Ngo Dinh Diem]] installed in the south. The split in 1954 was the precursor to the [[Vietnam War]], in which the United States replaced France as the imperialist power in the region. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The United States deployed more than half a million troops and murdered an estimated two to three million Vietnamese. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:History of Vietnam]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=French_Indochina&amp;diff=93041</id>
		<title>French Indochina</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=French_Indochina&amp;diff=93041"/>
		<updated>2026-09-20T12:52:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: created&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox country|name=Indochinese Union|image_flag=Flag of Colonial Annam.svg.png|capital=Saigon|year_start=1887|year_end=1954|flag_size=350|population_estimate=23,300,000|population_estimate_year=1937}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;French Indochina&#039;&#039;&#039; was a [[Colonialism|colonial]] merge of territories in [[Southeast Asia]] ruled by [[French Republic|France]] from 1887 to 1954. It comprised the colony of Cochinchina and the protectorates of Annam and Tonkin, all which are present-day [[Socialist Republic of Vietnam|Vietnam]], the [[Kingdom of Cambodia]], and [[Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic|Laos]] along with the leased Guangzhouwan in southern [[People&#039;s Republic of China|China]]. It was the final result of a century of French [[imperialism]] and its de-colonization came only after three decades of revolutionary war. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Вьетнам - Большая советская энциклопедия - Vietnam - Great Soviet Encyclopedia, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://gufo.me/dict/bse/%D0%92%D1%8C%D0%B5%D1%82%D0%BD%D0%B0%D0%BC&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History ==&lt;br /&gt;
French colonization of the region began in the 1850s, driven by the [[French Empire (1852–1870)|Second Empire]]&#039;s finance capital for new markets, raw materials, and strategic bases on the route to China. The occupation of southern Vietnam occurred in 1867, central Vietnam and northern Vietnam were occupied in the 1880s following the Sino-French War. Cambodia became occupied in 1863 and Laos was carved out of [[Kingdom of Thailand|Thai]]-controlled territory in 1893. The union was formalized as the Indochinese Union in 1887, with a governor-general at its head, and was consolidated as French Indochina in 1907.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
French Indochina‏‎ was an instrument of French [[Bank|banks]] and [[Monopoly|monopolies]], primarily the Bank of Indochina, which controlled currency issue and credit. The economy was reorganized around the extraction of rice, [[Natural rubber|rubber]], coal, tin, and other raw materials, worked by a brutally exploited [[peasantry]] and an emerging [[proletariat]]. The rubber plantations of Cochinchina and Annam and the coal mines of Tonkin were notorious for [[slavery]] and high mortality. The Vietnamese peasantry was subjected to colonial [[Tax|taxation]], monopolies on salt and alcohol, and the retention of [[Landlord|landlords]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colonial rule was always challenged. Armed resistance to the French occupation persisted into the early twentieth century, and a modern nationalist and revolutionary movement emerged after the [[World War I|First World War]], empowered by the [[Russian revolution of 1917|Russian Revolution of 1917]]. Nguyen Ai Quoc, later [[Hồ Chí Minh|Ho Chi Minh]], was among the founders of the [[French Communist Party]] and of the [[Indochinese Communist Party]] (ICP), formed in 1930. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese occupation of Indochina in 1941 overthrew the French colonial regime, The ICP, under Ho Chi Minh, began to organize armed resistance under the Viet Minh banner, with [[Võ Nguyên Giáp|Vo Nguyen Giap]] as its military commander. When Japan surrendered in August 1945, Viet Minh forces marched into [[Hà Nội|Hanoi]] and declared independence. But, in November 1946, French gunboats shelled Haiphong, killing 6,000 people in a single day, and full-scale war broke out the next month. The Viet Minh waged [[Guerrilla warfare|guerrilla war]] from the countryside for nearly eight years.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;越南抗法战争 - 中国百科网 - Vietnam&#039;s War of Resistance Against France - Encyclopedia of China, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.zgbk.com/ecph/words?SiteID=1&amp;amp;ID=3WR4Ln&amp;amp;Type=bkzyb&amp;amp;SubID=51333&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Viet Minh defeated the French at the siege of Dien Bien Phu in the spring of 1954, forcing the surrender of the garrison on May 7th and forcing the French government to leave Indochina. At the Geneva Conference in 1954, the country was split in half, with the Viet Minh in power in the north and a [[United States of America|US]]-backed puppet regime under [[Ngo Dinh Diem]] installed in the south. The split in 1954 was the precursor to the [[Vietnam War]], in which the United States replaced France as the imperialist power in the region. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The United States deployed more than half a million troops and murdered an estimated two to three million Vietnamese. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:Flag_of_Colonial_Annam.svg.png&amp;diff=93040</id>
		<title>File:Flag of Colonial Annam.svg.png</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:Flag_of_Colonial_Annam.svg.png&amp;diff=93040"/>
		<updated>2026-09-20T12:46:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Democratic-Republican_Party&amp;diff=92888</id>
		<title>Democratic-Republican Party</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Democratic-Republican_Party&amp;diff=92888"/>
		<updated>2026-09-17T00:03:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: created&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox political party|name=Democratic-Republican Party|logo=Democratic-Republican Party.webp|founded=May 13th, 1792|founder=Thomas Jefferson}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Democratic-Republican Party&#039;&#039;&#039; was one of the two original political parties of the [[United States of America|United States]]. Organized in the 1790s around [[Thomas Jefferson]] and [[James Madison]] in opposition to the [[Federalist Party]] of [[Alexander Hamilton]]. It dominated Statesian politics from the election of 1800 until its dissolution in the 1820s, when it split into the Jacksonian Democratic Party and the National Republicans, not to be confused with the modern Republican Party. It was a party with the interests of an agrarian and [[Slavery|slaveholding]] class that feared the consolidation of a centralizing, finance-dominated state in the hands of its Northern rivals.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(“民主共和党 - 中国百科网”) - (“Democratic-Republican Party - Encyclopedia of China”) - &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.zgbk.com/ecph/words?SiteID=1&amp;amp;ID=O6PLs&amp;amp;Type=bkzyb&amp;amp;SubID=51422&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Democratic-Republicans were aligned, until the wars of the [[French Revolution]] soured the alliance, with revolutionary France against monarchical [[United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland|Britain]]. The contradiction within the party was the proclamation of universal human equality with its defense of chattel slavery. Thomas Jefferson who wrote that &amp;quot;all men are created equal,&amp;quot; enslaved more than six hundred people throughout his life, the social class to which the Democratic-Republican leaders belonged could not let go from their dependency on slavery for their wealth. A party built on the exclusion and enslavement of Black people and the ethnic cleansing and genocide of the [[Indigenous peoples of the Americas|indigenous peoples]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History ==&lt;br /&gt;
The party emerged in the immediate aftermath of the ratification of the Constitution in 1788, and the establishment of the first federal administration under George Washington. It was born from the conflict between the agrarian and slaveholding class of the southerners and the commercial, financial, and mercantile interests of the northerners. The Democratic-Republican Party represented the slaveholding planters of the South, the [[Settler colonialism|settler-farmers]] and artisans. Their proclamations of equality and freedom were strictly for a democracy of white male property owners. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The party&#039;s first great victory came in 1800, when Thomas Jefferson defeated the Federalist incumbent [[John Adams]]. This victory for the party together with the subsequent Democratic-Republican sweep of Congress, broke Federalist dominance permanently. In office, the Jeffersonians pursued policies that contradicted their own principles. The Louisiana Purchase of 1803 which doubled the territory of the United States, was by opening vast lands to slavery and [[Genocide|genocide’s]] westward expansion, also deepened the contradiction that would inevitably destroy the party and plunge the U.S. into civil war. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the War of 1812, the Federalist Party collapsed, and the Democratic-Republicans governed under President [[James Monroe]]. But the absence of any rivalry only deepened the class contradictions These contradictions erupted in the Missouri Crisis between 1819 and 1821, which was the first large national confrontation over the expansion of slavery. The Missouri Compromise, which admitted [[State of Missouri|Missouri]] as a slave state and [[Maine]] as a free state while drawing a line across the remaining territories, was a temporary truce and didn’t resolve the contradiction. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the 1820s the party had disintegrated. The election of 1824 split it into two rival factions, those of [[John Quincy Adams]], Henry Clay, William Crawford, and [[Andrew Jackson]]. Jackson&#039;s faction represented the small settler-farmers, artisans, and settlers of the West and South became the present [[Democratic Party (United States)|Democratic Party]] while the John Quincy Adams faction became the present [[Republican Party (United States)|Republican Party]]. The [[Corporate duopoly|two-party system]] was born directly out of the Democratic-Republican split.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Democratic Party of Andrew Jackson remained a party of the slaveholding planters that used democratic and equalitarian language while defending the slave system with aggressiveness as Jackson himself was a large slaveholder and responsible for the [[Indian Removal Act]]. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Defunct political organizations]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:History of the USA]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:Democratic-Republican_Party.webp&amp;diff=92887</id>
		<title>File:Democratic-Republican Party.webp</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:Democratic-Republican_Party.webp&amp;diff=92887"/>
		<updated>2026-09-16T23:56:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Central_Committee_of_the_Communist_Party_of_the_Soviet_Union&amp;diff=92882</id>
		<title>Central Committee of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Central_Committee_of_the_Communist_Party_of_the_Soviet_Union&amp;diff=92882"/>
		<updated>2026-09-15T22:20:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: categorized&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:15th Congress.jpg|thumb|451x451px|[[Joseph Stalin]] with senior party leaders at the 15th Congress of the All-Union Communist Party in December 1927.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Central Committee of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union&#039;&#039;&#039; was the supreme governing body of the party of the [[Union of Soviet Socialist Republics (1922–1991)|Soviet Union]] in the intervals between its periodic congresses. Elected by the Party Congress, the Central Committee was charged with directing the party&#039;s work, and in turn elected the smaller executive organs such as the [[Politburo of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union|Politburo]], the [[Orgburo]], and the [[Secretariat]]. The Central Committee existed as the leading organ of the [[Russian Social Democratic Labor Party|Russian Social Democratic Labour Party]], and then of its Bolshevik faction, from the founding of the party way before the establishment of the [[Soviet (governmental body)|Soviets]]. The Central Committee operated out of [[democratic centralism]], in which full discussion and decision-making by the elected bodies of the party, combined with the strictest unity of action once a decision was reached was the rule. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(“Центральный Комитет КПСС - Большая советская энциклопедия”) - (“Central Committee of the CPSU – Great Soviet Encyclopedia”), &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://gufo.me/dict/bse/%D0%A6%D0%B5%D0%BD%D1%82%D1%80%D0%B0%D0%BB%D1%8C%D0%BD%D1%8B%D0%B9_%D0%9A%D0%BE%D0%BC%D0%B8%D1%82%D0%B5%D1%82_%D0%9A%D0%9F%D0%A1%D0%A1&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the [[Russian revolution of 1917|revolution]], the Central Committee operated as an underground directing center of professional revolutionaries, coordinating the illegal press, the underground apparatus, and the work of local organizations. Regular meetings of all members of the Central Committee were practically impossible and extremely dangerous at the time; on February 9th, 1905 during a meeting, nine members of the Central Committee were arrested; by chance, only two were saved. But due to their secrecy, documents on the activities of the Central Committee of the party before 1917 have survived only partially. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Structure ==&lt;br /&gt;
The hierarchy ran from the Party Congress, the nominal supreme authority, convened at irregular intervals through the Central Committee, which it elected, and down through the executive bodies the Central Committee in turn selected. The Politburo was the highest political organ, making decisions on all major questions of [[state]] and party policy. The Orgburo oversaw the party&#039;s organizational work. The Secretariat, headed from 1922 by a [[General Secretary of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union|General Secretary]], supervised the party&#039;s administrative apparatus and personnel assignments. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prominent party and government figures possessing a high level of knowledge of [[Theory|Marxist-Leninist theory]] and extensive political experience are elected to the Central Committee. These include employees of economic and administrative bodies, leading workers in various sectors of the national economy, builders, financiers, military personnel, diplomats, lawyers, scientists, and cultural figures&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Central Committee regularly held plenary sessions of all members and candidate members of the Central Committee, every six months. The Central Committee considers at its plenary sessions fundamental questions of the policy of the Soviet state, the most important national economic problems, the immediate tasks of communist construction and makes decisions on them that are binding on all party organizations and on all party members.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Union of Soviet Socialist Republics]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Government of the Soviet Union]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Central_Committee_of_the_Communist_Party_of_the_Soviet_Union&amp;diff=92881</id>
		<title>Central Committee of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Central_Committee_of_the_Communist_Party_of_the_Soviet_Union&amp;diff=92881"/>
		<updated>2026-09-15T22:16:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: created&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:15th Congress.jpg|thumb|451x451px|[[Joseph Stalin]] with senior party leaders at the 15th Congress of the All-Union Communist Party in December 1927.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Central Committee of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union&#039;&#039;&#039; was the supreme governing body of the party of the [[Union of Soviet Socialist Republics (1922–1991)|Soviet Union]] in the intervals between its periodic congresses. Elected by the Party Congress, the Central Committee was charged with directing the party&#039;s work, and in turn elected the smaller executive organs such as the [[Politburo of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union|Politburo]], the [[Orgburo]], and the [[Secretariat]]. The Central Committee existed as the leading organ of the [[Russian Social Democratic Labor Party|Russian Social Democratic Labour Party]], and then of its Bolshevik faction, from the founding of the party way before the establishment of the [[Soviet (governmental body)|Soviets]]. The Central Committee operated out of [[democratic centralism]], in which full discussion and decision-making by the elected bodies of the party, combined with the strictest unity of action once a decision was reached was the rule. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(“Центральный Комитет КПСС - Большая советская энциклопедия”) - (“Central Committee of the CPSU – Great Soviet Encyclopedia”), &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://gufo.me/dict/bse/%D0%A6%D0%B5%D0%BD%D1%82%D1%80%D0%B0%D0%BB%D1%8C%D0%BD%D1%8B%D0%B9_%D0%9A%D0%BE%D0%BC%D0%B8%D1%82%D0%B5%D1%82_%D0%9A%D0%9F%D0%A1%D0%A1&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the [[Russian revolution of 1917|revolution]], the Central Committee operated as an underground directing center of professional revolutionaries, coordinating the illegal press, the underground apparatus, and the work of local organizations. Regular meetings of all members of the Central Committee were practically impossible and extremely dangerous at the time; on February 9th, 1905 during a meeting, nine members of the Central Committee were arrested; by chance, only two were saved. But due to their secrecy, documents on the activities of the Central Committee of the party before 1917 have survived only partially. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Structure ==&lt;br /&gt;
The hierarchy ran from the Party Congress, the nominal supreme authority, convened at irregular intervals through the Central Committee, which it elected, and down through the executive bodies the Central Committee in turn selected. The Politburo was the highest political organ, making decisions on all major questions of [[state]] and party policy. The Orgburo oversaw the party&#039;s organizational work. The Secretariat, headed from 1922 by a [[General Secretary of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union|General Secretary]], supervised the party&#039;s administrative apparatus and personnel assignments. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prominent party and government figures possessing a high level of knowledge of [[Theory|Marxist-Leninist theory]] and extensive political experience are elected to the Central Committee. These include employees of economic and administrative bodies, leading workers in various sectors of the national economy, builders, financiers, military personnel, diplomats, lawyers, scientists, and cultural figures&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Central Committee regularly held plenary sessions of all members and candidate members of the Central Committee, every six months. The Central Committee considers at its plenary sessions fundamental questions of the policy of the Soviet state, the most important national economic problems, the immediate tasks of communist construction and makes decisions on them that are binding on all party organizations and on all party members.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:15th_Congress.jpg&amp;diff=92880</id>
		<title>File:15th Congress.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:15th_Congress.jpg&amp;diff=92880"/>
		<updated>2026-09-15T22:14:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;15th Congress&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Abolitionism&amp;diff=92879</id>
		<title>Abolitionism</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Abolitionism&amp;diff=92879"/>
		<updated>2026-09-15T19:43:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: categorized&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:British Anti-Slavery Society.jpg|thumb|Official medallion of the British Anti-Slavery Society.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Abolitionism&#039;&#039;&#039; was the political movement for the immediate and uncompensated end of [[Slavery|chattel slavery]]. Abolitionism took root primarily in the [[United States of America|United States]] and [[United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland|United Kingdom]] during the 18th and 19th centuries. In the United States, it reached its highest and most revolutionary development culminating in the [[Statesian Civil War]], which ended chattel slavery and was the largest expropriation of private property in world history before the [[Russian revolution of 1917|Russian]] and [[Chinese Revolution (disambiguation)|Chinese Revolution]]. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Abolition of Slavery In Britain - Historic UK, 2025, August 23, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.historic-uk.com/HistoryUK/HistoryofBritain/Abolition-Of-Slavery&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;美国废奴运动 - 中国百科网 - Abolitionist Movement in the United States - Encyclopedia of China, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.zgbk.com/ecph/words?SiteID=1&amp;amp;ID=1RatXa&amp;amp;Type=bkzyb&amp;amp;SubID=51422&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the United States, the [[Confederate States of America (1861–1865)|Confederacy]] wagered that British workers, suffering from the &amp;quot;cotton famine&amp;quot; caused by the Union blockade, would demand intervention assisting the South. Instead, the opposition of British workers to slavery proved a big factor in preventing British recognition of the Confederacy. Abolitionism was a genuinely revolutionary movement, but it did not abolish exploitation. The exploitation of free labor by capital remained, and the Northern [[bourgeoisie]], abandoned Reconstruction and began the restoration of racial oppression in the form of [[Jim Crow]]. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|&amp;quot;Labour cannot emancipate itself in the white skin where in the black it is branded.&amp;quot;|Karl Marx|Capital,  Volume 1, Chapter 10.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History ==&lt;br /&gt;
Abolitionism emerged out of the great [[Bourgeois revolution|bourgeois-democratic revolutions]] of the late 18th century. The [[Statesian Revolution|American Revolution of 1776]] and the [[French Revolution|French Revolution of 1789]], despite their limitations, established the principle that human beings were not to be treated as property and this inspired the first organized anti-slavery agitation. We see in Britain, the movement for the abolition of the slave trade, with figures such as [[William Wilberforce]] and [[Granville Sharp]], agitated for a century before achieving the abolition of the slave trade in 1807 and of slavery in the British colonies in 1833. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the United States, the contradiction between the ideals within the Declaration of Independence and the existence of a slave state in the South, created an inevitable conflict. The slave-owning class, concentrated in the cotton-producing states, dominated the federal government through the [[Democratic Party (United States)|Democratic Party]], founded in 1828 as an alliance between Southern slave-owners and Northern urban politicians to protect slavery and suppress the class struggle. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The American abolitionist movement is dated from the publication of the first issue of [[William Lloyd Garrison|William Lloyd Garrison&#039;s]] newspaper The Liberator on January 1, 1831. The movement was not monolithic, with part of the movement who condemned the Constitution as a pro-slavery document and advocated disunion, few who sought to work through the electoral system and the revolutionaries such as [[John Brown]], who attempted to ignite a slave insurrection and [[Frederick Douglass]], one of the greatest orators and writers of the 19th century was a black abolitionist and an escaped slave. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Douglass broke with Lloyd Garrison over the question of the Constitution with him stating that anti-slavery advocates must claim its promises for Americans of African ancestry and articulated:&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|&amp;quot;If there is no struggle there is no progress... Power concedes nothing without a demand. It never did and it never will.&amp;quot;|Frederick Douglass|West India Emancipation Speech, 1857.}}&lt;br /&gt;
Abolitionists formed a key part in the founding of the [[Republican Party (United States)|Republican Party]] in 1854 on explicitly anti-slavery principles. [[Abraham Lincoln]], though not himself an abolitionist, was the political figure who carried through the end of slavery in the U.S. His Emancipation Proclamation of January 1, 1863, freed the slaves in the Confederate states without compensation and made abolition an war aim. The 13th Amendment, ratified in December 1865, abolished chattel slavery completely.  &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Slavery]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:History of the USA]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Abolitionism&amp;diff=92878</id>
		<title>Abolitionism</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Abolitionism&amp;diff=92878"/>
		<updated>2026-09-15T19:37:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: created&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:British Anti-Slavery Society.jpg|thumb|Official medallion of the British Anti-Slavery Society.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Abolitionism&#039;&#039;&#039; was the political movement for the immediate and uncompensated end of [[Slavery|chattel slavery]]. Abolitionism took root primarily in the [[United States of America|United States]] and [[United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland|United Kingdom]] during the 18th and 19th centuries. In the United States, it reached its highest and most revolutionary development culminating in the [[Statesian Civil War]], which ended chattel slavery and was the largest expropriation of private property in world history before the [[Russian revolution of 1917|Russian]] and [[Chinese Revolution (disambiguation)|Chinese Revolution]]. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Abolition of Slavery In Britain - Historic UK, 2025, August 23, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.historic-uk.com/HistoryUK/HistoryofBritain/Abolition-Of-Slavery&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;美国废奴运动 - 中国百科网 - Abolitionist Movement in the United States - Encyclopedia of China, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.zgbk.com/ecph/words?SiteID=1&amp;amp;ID=1RatXa&amp;amp;Type=bkzyb&amp;amp;SubID=51422&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the United States, the [[Confederate States of America (1861–1865)|Confederacy]] wagered that British workers, suffering from the &amp;quot;cotton famine&amp;quot; caused by the Union blockade, would demand intervention assisting the South. Instead, the opposition of British workers to slavery proved a big factor in preventing British recognition of the Confederacy. Abolitionism was a genuinely revolutionary movement, but it did not abolish exploitation. The exploitation of free labor by capital remained, and the Northern [[bourgeoisie]], abandoned Reconstruction and began the restoration of racial oppression in the form of [[Jim Crow]]. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|&amp;quot;Labour cannot emancipate itself in the white skin where in the black it is branded.&amp;quot;|Karl Marx|Capital,  Volume 1, Chapter 10.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History ==&lt;br /&gt;
Abolitionism emerged out of the great [[Bourgeois revolution|bourgeois-democratic revolutions]] of the late 18th century. The [[Statesian Revolution|American Revolution of 1776]] and the [[French Revolution|French Revolution of 1789]], despite their limitations, established the principle that human beings were not to be treated as property and this inspired the first organized anti-slavery agitation. We see in Britain, the movement for the abolition of the slave trade, with figures such as [[William Wilberforce]] and [[Granville Sharp]], agitated for a century before achieving the abolition of the slave trade in 1807 and of slavery in the British colonies in 1833. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the United States, the contradiction between the ideals within the Declaration of Independence and the existence of a slave state in the South, created an inevitable conflict. The slave-owning class, concentrated in the cotton-producing states, dominated the federal government through the [[Democratic Party (United States)|Democratic Party]], founded in 1828 as an alliance between Southern slave-owners and Northern urban politicians to protect slavery and suppress the class struggle. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The American abolitionist movement is dated from the publication of the first issue of [[William Lloyd Garrison|William Lloyd Garrison&#039;s]] newspaper The Liberator on January 1, 1831. The movement was not monolithic, with part of the movement who condemned the Constitution as a pro-slavery document and advocated disunion, few who sought to work through the electoral system and the revolutionaries such as [[John Brown]], who attempted to ignite a slave insurrection and [[Frederick Douglass]], one of the greatest orators and writers of the 19th century was a black abolitionist and an escaped slave. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Douglass broke with Lloyd Garrison over the question of the Constitution with him stating that anti-slavery advocates must claim its promises for Americans of African ancestry and articulated:&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|&amp;quot;If there is no struggle there is no progress... Power concedes nothing without a demand. It never did and it never will.&amp;quot;|Frederick Douglass|West India Emancipation Speech, 1857.}}&lt;br /&gt;
Abolitionists formed a key part in the founding of the [[Republican Party (United States)|Republican Party]] in 1854 on explicitly anti-slavery principles. [[Abraham Lincoln]], though not himself an abolitionist, was the political figure who carried through the end of slavery in the U.S. His Emancipation Proclamation of January 1, 1863, freed the slaves in the Confederate states without compensation and made abolition an war aim. The 13th Amendment, ratified in December 1865, abolished chattel slavery completely.  &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:British_Anti-Slavery_Society.jpg&amp;diff=92877</id>
		<title>File:British Anti-Slavery Society.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:British_Anti-Slavery_Society.jpg&amp;diff=92877"/>
		<updated>2026-09-15T19:31:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;British Anti-Slavery Society&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Kingdom_of_Lesotho&amp;diff=92822</id>
		<title>Kingdom of Lesotho</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Kingdom_of_Lesotho&amp;diff=92822"/>
		<updated>2026-09-11T18:54:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: minor correction&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox country|name=Kingdom of Lesotho|native_name=Naha ea Lesotho|image_flag=Flag of Lesotho.svg|image_coat=Coat of arms of Lesotho.svg|capital=Maseru|largest_city=Maseru|government_type=Unitary parliamentary constitutional monarchy|leader_title1=Monarch|leader_name1=[[Letsie III]]|leader_title2=Prime Minister|leader_name2=[[Sam Matekane]]|image_map=Lesotho (orthographic projection).svg|map_width=320px|area_km2=30,355|population_estimate=2,210,646|population_estimate_year=2023}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Lesotho&#039;&#039;&#039;, officially the &#039;&#039;&#039;Kingdom of Lesotho&#039;&#039;&#039;, is a landlocked country in [[Africa]] completely surrounded by [[Republic of South Africa|South Africa]] as an enclave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History ==&lt;br /&gt;
The oldest human habitation within Lesotho is the Likonong Shelter in eastern Lesotho that reveals that humans have inhabited Lesotho since circa 240,050 BCE. Though the Sehonghong shelter, located on the Sehonghong River, gives the most detailed presence as the [[Primitive communism|hunter-gatherers]] using shallow hearths and windbreaks to survive temperatures far colder than current in Lesotho. With the presence of numerous sandstone roof spalls in the Orange Sand layer. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Oldest human occupation in highland southern Africa | U-M LSA Museum of Anthropological Archaeology, 05/21/2026 , &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://lsa.umich.edu/ummaa/news-events/all-news/search-news/oldest-human-occupation-in-highland-southern-africa.html&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ostrich eggshell beads have been found from the Sehonghong shelter though ostriches are not endemic to the Lesotho mountains. These ornaments were manufactured in the Karoo and systematically passed eastward which cemented alliances and obligations between geographically distant groups within the region. Which allowed for in the droughts or any period of strife, groups relied on the hospitality of their exchange partners which is not surprising since trans-regional social networks predated the advent of [[agriculture]] by tens of millennia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mitchell, P. (2010). Making history at Sehonghong: Soai and the last Bushman occupants of his shelter. &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.academia.edu/5096107/Making_history_at_Sehonghong_Soai_and_the_last_Bushman_occupants_of_his_shelter&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Precolonialism ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== San and Sotho peoples ====&lt;br /&gt;
Sites such as Liphofung in the north and Ha Baroana along the Liphiring River east of present-day Maseru contain murals created over the last two millennia showing eland, leopards, lions, blue cranes, hunting and dancing scenes. These murals are linked to the shamanic trance dance which was the central religious ritual of the San people. During these dances, healers entered altered states of consciousness to access the spirit realm, heal the sick, and manipulate weather. It is shown in the paintings with elongated, distorted human figures, nasal bleeding, and half-human, half-animal hybrids. The Phofu (eland), commonly depicted, was considered the most spiritually potent animal, possessing high concentrations of n/om (spiritual energy) that shamans harnessed. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Gill, S. J. (1993). A Short History of Lesotho: From the Late Stone Age Until the 1993 Elections.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Лесото - Большая советская энциклопедия. - Lesotho - Great Soviet Encyclopedia. &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://gufo.me/dict/bse/%D0%9B%D0%B5%D1%81%D0%BE%D1%82%D0%BE&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The demographic and economic landscape of Lesotho was transformed by the southward migration of the Bantu-speaking agro-pastoralists who introduced crop cultivation, cattle pastoralism, and metallurgy. Iron metallurgy and the smelting of iron ore was metaphorically equated with human procreation and the furnace was seen as a symbolic womb and the resulting iron was the birth of raw iron. The scarcity of large slag heaps in these areas suggests that while they had the capacity to forge and rework iron, they likely supplemented their needs by importing substantial quantities of metal from specialized production centers further north and east through their trade networks. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:San and Sotho.jpg|thumb|307x307px|The traditional attire of the Sotho people, the &#039;&#039;Mokorotlo&#039;&#039; is the traditional straw hats worn by the group and the &#039;&#039;Seanamarena&#039;&#039; is the thick, patterned wool cloaks. ]]&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolic association with fertility and creation created strict gender-based taboos. Women particularly those of childbearing age or who were menstruating were prohibited from approaching smelting sites, as their procreative power was believed to conflict with and neutralize the &amp;quot;fertility&amp;quot; of the furnace. The gender taboos surrounding smelting functioned to restrict access to a strategic technology in which the production of the metal on which agricultural clearing and military defense depended to a specific group of male specialists.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agriculture was intimately connected to Sotho cosmology, which venerated the mosima (earth) as a sacred, life-giving entity and the underworld dwelling place of the balimo (ancestors). In the Sotho genesis myth, the first humans emerged from an marshy, reed-filled underworld known as Ntsoana Tsatsi. This influenced their traditional architecture: the lapa (courtyard), where cooking and beer-brewing occurred, was a female-dominated space covered by a seotloana (reed screen). The use of mud, clay, and reeds in home construction physically and symbolically linked the domestic sphere to the sacred earth and the ancestors. When a family relocated, they often carried soil from their ancestors&#039; graves to spiritually anchor the balimo to the new settlement.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Basotho Kingdom ====&lt;br /&gt;
Mohlomi wa Monaheng, born around 1720 near present-day Fouriesburg, Mohlomi was the great-grandson of the Bakoena king Monaheng. He came of age during a period of violent political split, as rival chiefs routinely split into sub-chiefdoms and utilized warfare and cattle raiding to assert dominance born from the fact that the [[productive forces]] had developed sufficiently to generate a regular surplus in the form of cattle, but the society remained organized around kinship rather than class and so competition between lineages and clans for control of this surplus took the form of cattle raiding.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mohlomi rejected this. During his initiation rites along the Caledon River, oral tradition holds that he fell into a deep trance and experienced a mystical vision in which the balimo instructed him to reject the spear, study medicine, and rule with peace, love, and justice treating all people as &amp;quot;men and brothers.&amp;quot; He implemented these principles through a new model of governance grounded in the epistemology of Botho also known as Ubuntu which was the philosophy that a person is a person because of other people, emphasizing co-existence, mutual dependence, and social wholeness.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mohlomi used this as a political program which sought to end the endless cycle of conflict, raiding, and counter-raiding as it prevented accumulation, expansion of cultivation and the development of the division of labor. Mohlomi&#039;s domestic policies were progressive by the standards of the time period. He opposed the exploitation of the justice system for personal enrichment, specifically the widespread practice in which chiefs leveled accusations of boloi (witchcraft) against wealthy subordinates as a pretext to execute them and confiscate their cattle. Mohlomi banned witchcraft trials within his jurisdiction, declaring that &amp;quot;the law does not know poverty&amp;quot; and ensuring equal justice regardless of economic standing. All of this became a magnet for refugees and dissidents, increasing the demographic base.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Witchcraft accusations was a form of class struggle within societies in this stage, the means by which an chiefly elite intended to break the power of wealthy commoners who threatened their monopoly. By banning witchcraft trials, Mohlomi blocked the primary mechanism of primitive accumulation available to the chieftaincy and preserved a wider distribution of cattle wealth. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:King Moshoeshoe.webp|thumb|332x332px|Bronze statue of King Moshoeshoe I, also known as Lepoqo was the founder of the modern Lesotho.  This prominent monument is located at the Thaba Bosiu Cultural Village. ]]&lt;br /&gt;
Mohlomi amassed personal wealth differently specifically through services such as ngaka (traditional healing) and moroka-pula (rainmaking), he traveled as far as the Kalahari Desert and the borders of present-day [[Republic of Zimbabwe|Zimbabwe]] and through his services he acquired herds of cattle in exchange. He used this wealth to build a client network in which he paid bohali (bridewealth) on behalf of poor young men and in doing so getting their loyalty. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He also used his cattle to marry an estimated 40 to 50 daughters of neighboring chiefs, creating alliances across Lesotho. His multiple marriages were systematic alliance-building, each marriage was a diplomatic treaty, transforming potential enemies into distant families. All of this culminated in Mohlomi establishing a leadership academy at his headquarters in Ngoliloe, where neighboring chiefs sent their sons to be educated. His most notable student was a prince named Lepoqo who became the future King Moshoeshoe I. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly before his death in 1814 at approximately 94 years of age, Mohlomi experienced a final, terrifying vision. Waking from a trance on his deathbed, he issued a grim prophecy: &amp;quot;After my death, a cloud of red dust will come out of the east and consume our tribes.&amp;quot;. The prophecy proved accurate though this was most likely a result of followers who present later events as though they were prophesied by an important figure. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Countries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:African countries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Republic_of_Liberia&amp;diff=92821</id>
		<title>Republic of Liberia</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Republic_of_Liberia&amp;diff=92821"/>
		<updated>2026-09-11T18:50:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: added images&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox country|name=Republic of Liberia|image_flag=Flag of Liberia.svg|image_coat=Coat of arms of Liberia.svg|capital=Monrovia|largest_city=Monrovia|mode_of_production=[[Capitalism]]|government_type=Unitary presidential republic|leader_title1=President|leader_name1=[[Joseph Boakai]]|leader_title2=Vice President|leader_name2=[[Jeremiah Koung]]|motto=The Love of Liberty Brought Us Here|image_map=Liberia map.svg|map_width=290|official_languages=English|demonym=Liberian|area_km2=43,000|population_estimate=5,437,249|population_estimate_year=2024|currency=[[United States dollar]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;(USD)&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Liberian dollar&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;(LRD)|drives_on=right|calling_code=+231|iso3166code=LR|cctld=.lr}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Liberia&#039;&#039;&#039;, officially the &#039;&#039;&#039;Republic of Liberia&#039;&#039;&#039;, is a country in [[West Africa]] and former [[United States of America|U.S.]] [[Colonialism|colony]]. It borders [[Republic of Sierra Leone|Sierra Leone]] and [[Republic of Guinea|Guinea]] to the north and [[Republic of Côte d&#039;Ivoire|Côte d&#039;Ivoire]] to the east with a coast on the [[Atlantic Ocean]] to the south.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Precolonization ===&lt;br /&gt;
The archaeological record of human occupation in Liberia extends back between 280,000 and 25,000 years ago. Though Middle Stone Age core-and-flake technologies are found in the broader region roughly 780,000–126,000 years before the present. These technological traditions persisted to around 12,000 years ago, when the population gradually started penetrating the forest periphery. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Scerri, Eleanor M.L., James Blinkhorn, Huw S. Groucutt, and Khady Niang. 2016. “The Middle Stone Age Archaeology of the Senegal River Valley.” Quaternary International 408 (July): 16–32. &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://doi.org/10.1016/j.quaint.2015.09.025&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between roughly 4,000 and 3,500 years ago these societies began the transition toward [[agriculture]], they cleared forest patches to cultivate yams and early strains of African rice, while a few remained as hunter-gatherers for millennia in the deeper forest. Pre-colonial Liberia was home to more than sixteen major ethnic groups, including the Bassa, Belle, Dan, Dei, Gbandi, Gola, Grebo, Kissi, Kpelle, Krahn, Kru, Lorma, Mah, Mandingo, Mende, and Vai. The Dei, Bassa, Kru, Gola, and Kissi were among the earliest documented populations, The Dei, the earliest known inhabitants of the area, migrated from present Guinea south. Their oral traditions trace them from an ancient marriage between a father, Zie, who emerged from the water, and a mother, Dewulo, who dwelt with her parents in a cave. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Burrowes, C. P. (2016). Between the Kola Forest &amp;amp; the Salty Sea: A History of the Liberian People Before 1800.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnicity in antiquity was fluid and remains fluid, but Liberia is a great example of this as, the Wee, Glebo, and Klao peoples emerged from the blending of Kru-speaking populations; the Mende arose from the fusion of southwest and northern Mande groups; the Loma acknowledge a mixed southwest Mande and Kissi ancestry; the Kpelle and Mano represent a fusion of Mande, Kru-speaking, and Kono elements. Ethnicity and race function more so as forms of social organization and consciousness  created by specific material conditions rather than real identity, and this identity is fluid. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Golo and Kissi ====&lt;br /&gt;
Coastal societies around the St. Paul River and the Sapo basin were loosely hierarchical, governed by consensus-based councils of elders, lineage heads, and ritual specialists. Authority rested on spiritual knowledge, wisdom, and ability rather than hereditary succession, and a chief&#039;s decisions were regulated by the council of elders, which mediated disputes, allocated farmland, and coordinated collective labor. The central institution was the initiation and secret societies, primarily the Poro (for men) and the Sande (for women), found across much of Liberia and Sierra Leone, particularly among the Gola, Kpelle, Vai, and Mende. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their highest officials, the zoes (ritual experts) and bodios had authority over rites of passage and wielded spiritual and temporal authority. The Poro and Sande functioned as societal organization that concentrated esoteric knowledge, ritual authority, and juridical power in the hands of a hereditary and initiated [[Ruling class|elite]]  (the zoes and bodios) who mediated the community thereby exercised coercive and ideological power over the mass of [[Peasantry|producers]]. which allowed them to install or depose chiefs, declare war, negotiate peace, and regulate inter-group trade. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Vai Script.webp|thumb|385x385px|The Vai script was an indigenous syllabary for the Vai, the image shows Folio 1 of the Vai manuscript MS 17817.]]&lt;br /&gt;
The economy combined agriculture, [[Artisan|artisanal]] production, and long-distance trade, operating through [[exchange]], barter, and currencies. Farmers cultivated cassava, yams, maize, and most significantly, African rice, a crop brought south by Mande migrants and grown in the coastal and inland swamps. Animal husbandry included the deliberate selective breeding of the barkless &amp;quot;kaykay&amp;quot; hunting dog, which were descended from ancient Egyptian dogs.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Liberia was rich in accessible iron ore, it developed iron-smelting. Mandingo smelters in the villages of Bakpapa and Nemisola and Kissi, Loma, and Kpelle blacksmiths were the &amp;quot;Keepers of the Iron&amp;quot;  who produced a fiat currency, the Kissi penny, a hand-forged iron rod twisted along the shaft. Bundles of Kissi pennies served as a regulated standard currency for centuries for local and regional trade, fines, and bride wealth and remained primary [[money]] in the region into the 1920s, being phased out only when [[colonialism]] began to reach the region. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Vai Kingdom &amp;amp; Southwestern Mandé ====&lt;br /&gt;
After both the [[Manden (1235–1670)|Mali]] and [[Songhai]] empires were destroyed, it triggered an southward migration of Mande-speaking peoples. Among these migrants, the most notable was that of the Vai, whose oral traditions trace them to the [[Sosso Empire]]. Their ancestors, likely Dyula [[Merchant|merchants]]&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;were  drawn coastward by the lucrative Gola salt trade. The Dyula were merchants, skilled in commerce and of [[Islam]], whose penetration of Liberia integrated it to the long-distance exchange within [[Africa]]. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vai migration was gradual, slowly establishing strategic trade corridors, and the Vai intermarried among the Dei and Gola, creating hybrid clans. The Kru who were protective of their maritime [[Monopoly|monopolies]], formed military alliances to halt the Vai migration. As it became a struggle for control of the maritime trade monopoly. But the Vai succeeded and established themselves as powerful middle-men. They capitalized on their location to control trade networks and amassed wealth by trading [[gold]], ivory, kola nuts, this gradually allowed them to form the Vai Kingdom. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1461,  the [[Portuguese Republic|Portuguese]] navigator Pedro de Sintra reached the coast, charting Cape Mount. However due to the military capacity of the Vai, the dense mangroves and endemic disease blocked any [[Europe|European]] long-term presence. Contact was strictly commercial and mutually dependent as European navigators relied heavily on Kru seafaring expertise to learn to maneuver the coastal currents. The principal [[commodity]] of the early trade was Malagueta pepper, whose seeds were desired in [[Feudalism|Medieval]] and [[Renaissance]] Europe for flavoring food and spiced wines. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The volume of &amp;quot;grains&amp;quot; exported gave the coast its European name, initially the Costa da Pimenta, then the &amp;quot;Grain Coast.&amp;quot;. Between the late 15th and late 17th centuries the Portuguese, [[Kingdom of the Netherlands|Dutch]], and [[United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland|British]] bartered firearms, brass, cloth and spirits for gold, ivory and pepper. The profitability of the Vai Kingdom, the spread of firearms and the Mande invasion created a period of intense militarization.  The Mande sent warriors who swept coastward, subjugating the distant population and forcing political consolidation. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kru navigated this crisis  through changing alliances, at times joining the Mande against the Vai, at other times resisting Mande subjugation. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Quoja Kingdom ====&lt;br /&gt;
An invasion during this period happened near Cape Mount that established the Kingdom of Quoja, a [[Monarchism|kingdom]] exercising hegemony over the northern coast between the Mano River and Cape Mesurado. The Folgia subjugated the Quoja Kingdom and established their language as the regional lingua franca. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kingdom was ruled by a supreme king known as the O-Bai (or Bai). The term Ra-bai historically translated to &amp;quot;kingdom&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;dominion&amp;quot;. To manage its territories, the kingdom was divided into sub-kingdoms. These were governed by [[Nobility|nobles]] who carried the hereditary title of Gbana. Alongside coastal trade with Europe, Koya traded with Islamic states to its [[North Africa|north]], creating an diverse economy that led to a notable domestic Muslim population and enforced and levied custom [[Tax|taxes]] on European ships that gathered freshwater along the Port Loko Creek and Rokel River.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Déanglé.jpg|thumb|441x441px|Déanglé mask by the Dan clan, Déanglé are seen as the physical embodiment of glé (bush spirits) and is perceived as an gentle, attractive, and benevolent spirit.]]&lt;br /&gt;
In 1626, a Dutch ship at Sierra Leone ended up spreading a plague into the Quoja Kingdom in Northern Liberia that left plantations untilled for three years, worsening the mortality of already-established smallpox. From the 17th century, As demand for plantation labor in the [[Americas]] exploded, European merchants shifted their primary interest from pepper to [[Slavery|human beings]], and the [[Trans-atlantic slave trade|transatlantic slave trade]] began its work in Liberia. The indigenous [[ruling class]], specifically chiefs, merchant lineages, and the Poro/Sande elites participated as active [[Comprador|compradors]], enriching themselves through the sale of foreign captives and [[the people]], at the expense of their own people and sovereignty.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Condo Confederation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As Mandinka trade routes expanded coastward, tensions sparked between interior merchants and the Dei along other coastal middlemen. To bypass these tensions, a multi-ethnic union established a capital at Bopolu (present Gbarpolu County, Liberia), a fortified town which their armies were used to protect the trade routes. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Condo Confederation reached its peak under King Sao Boso Kamara also known as King Boatswain. King Sao Boso came from the Loma area of present Guinea as a mercenary to defend communities against a Gola warrior, Boga, after his victory he rose to rule Bopolu, and founded his own town of Totokwele. Under his leadership the Confederation united the Gola, Vai, Loma, Kpelle, and Mandingo under a single political and [[Economics|economic]] umbrella for nearly half a century, and the Condo Confederation flourished as an empire where ivory, gold, kola, and slaves were exchanged for European firearms and brass. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Condo Confederation was the manifestation of a political form of [[merchant capitalism]], a state built, in the first instance, to protect and tax the trade routes, and whose ruling class derived their wealth and power from the exchange of domestic commodities (gold, ivory, kola, and slaves). King Sao Boso&#039;s was managing the competing factions of this mercantile ruling class such as the Muslim Mandingo merchants, indigenous landed chiefs, and coastal middlemen within a single apparatus of taxation and coercion. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Colonization ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Eli Ayers]] of the [[American Colonization Society]] took control of Cape Mesurado in May 1822. Six months later, several African nations united and fought against the colonizers but were defeated. In July 1847, Liberia declared independence as a U.S. [[Neocolonialism|neocolony]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Djibo Sobukwe|newspaper=[[Black Agenda Report]]|title=Liberia and the Challenges of US Imperialism|date=2023-04-26|url=https://www.blackagendareport.com/liberia-and-challenges-us-imperialism|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230426162141/https://www.blackagendareport.com/liberia-and-challenges-us-imperialism|archive-date=2023-04-26|retrieved=2023-05-06}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Neocolonization ===&lt;br /&gt;
After so-called independence, the ruling [[Settler colonialism|settler]] [[Ruling class|elite]] continued to oppress native Africans. Indigenous Africans could not be citizens until 1904.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Firestone Tire and Rubber Company|Firestone]] company arrived in Liberia in the 1920s to form a rubber [[monopoly]] and the U.S. pressured the Liberian government into granting the company exploitation rights. Firestone paid the Liberian government a small amount in return for being able to exploit local resources and used forced labour to extract it. Firestone also decimated the local rice industry by persuading the government to send rice farmers to work on their rubber plantations and filling the gap by making Liberia dependent on imported rice.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the rule of [[William Tubman]], Liberia held the largest [[Central Intelligence Agency|CIA]] base in Africa and supported the USA&#039;s fight against [[Socialism|socialist]], [[Pan-Africanism|pan-African]], and [[national liberation]] movements.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; During the [[Second World War]] Liberia provided a base for allied military operations and supplied resources such as rubber.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Jeremy Kuzmarov|newspaper=[[CovertAction Magazine]]|title=How the CIA Helped Ruin Liberia|date=2021-07-30|url=https://covertactionmagazine.com/2021/07/30/how-the-cia-helped-ruin-liberia/|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20241116065439/https://covertactionmagazine.com/2021/07/30/how-the-cia-helped-ruin-liberia/|archive-date=2024-11-16}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Tolbert Presidency (1971–1980) ====&lt;br /&gt;
After the death of Tubman in July 1971, his vice-president [[William Tolbert]] became president.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Ijoma Robert Flemister|newspaper=[[FrontPage Africa]]|title=President William Richard Tolbert Assassination: What Was The Rush?|date=2017-04-11|url=https://frontpageafricaonline.com/opinion/president-william-richard-tolbert-assassination-what-was-the-rush/|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240128195153/https://frontpageafricaonline.com/opinion/president-william-richard-tolbert-assassination-what-was-the-rush/|archive-date=2024-01-28}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Tolbert was the only [[Anti-colonialism|anti-colonial]] president in Liberian history and as a follower of [[Kwame Nkrumah|Nkrumah]], [[Ahmed Sékou Touré|Touré]], and [[Amílcar Cabral|Cabral]], was influenced by [[socialism]] and [[Pan-Africanism]]. He broke relations with [[State of Israel|Israel]] in 1973 while establishing relations with [[Republic of Cuba|Cuba]] and the [[Union of Soviet Socialist Republics (1922–1991)|USSR]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Domestically he pushed for greater economic self-reliance, and introduced free [[education]] and [[Universal healthcare|health care]], social security and welfare programs along with a progressive tax system.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tolbert took measures to undermine Firestone and other [[Imperial core|Western]] corporations that were plundering Liberia&#039;s natural resources. His government also attempted to end the U.S. rice monopoly but was hindered by rice riots organised by [[Gabriel Backus Matthews]]&#039; [[Progressive Alliance for Liberians]] (PAL) which was backed by the [[Central Intelligence Agency|CIA]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although already operating against him the U.S. finally put a [[Coup d&#039;état|coup]] into operation when Tolbert agreed with other African leaders to consolidate Africa&#039;s national resources into commodity cartels which would allow Africans to control prices of exports rather than the West. The [[Jimmy Carter|Carter]] regime attempted to bribe Tolbert with $100 Million USD as a counter offer in return for expanding U.S. military operations in Liberia, but when Tolbert refused they prepared to launch a coup before the commodity cartels could come into effect.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; On April 12, 1980 soldiers loyal to [[Samuel Doe]] shot Tolbert in front of his family, afterwards government ministers were stripped and walked around Monrovia before being taken to the beach and shot.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Doe Presidency (1980–1990) ====&lt;br /&gt;
After the murder of Tolbert, Doe took power as a U.S. puppet with the U.S. deploying troops to help restore order following the coup and assigning advisors to key ministries. The U.S. invested over $500 Million USD in Doe&#039;s Liberia whilst Doe embraced [[Neoliberalism|neoliberal]] policies, working closely with the [[International Monetary Fund|IMF]] to reorient the Liberian economy in favour of the West. Doe also gave the U.S. unlimited access to Liberian facilities in order to send military equipment to [[Anti-communism|anti-communist]] rebels in [[Republic of Angola|Angola]] among other operations throughout Africa. Doe&#039;s military also received special training from the CIA under the orders of CIA Director [[William Casey]], along with several other U.S. backed African leaders.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over time the U.S. began to sour on Doe as he became influenced by Pan-Africanism and began to consider revoking U.S. military rights to Liberian facilities but Doe still rigged the 1985 elections with U.S. support. The Reagan administration made a last attempt to salvage the Doe regime by persuading him to accept a team of Statesian financial efforts to monitor all expenditure. At the same time the U.S. began supporting opposition leader [[Charles Taylor]] and his [[National Patriotic Front of Liberia]] (NPFL) to overthrow Doe. Taylor crossed into Liberia in late 1989 to begin a guerrilla campaign that would become the [[First Liberian Civil War]] and in September 1990 Doe was captured by a breakaway faction of the NPLF led by [[Prince Johnson]] and murdered.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:02&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Jeremy Kuzmarov|newspaper=CovertAction Magazine|title=This Man Pulled the Trigger, But Did the CIA and DGSE Put the Idea in His Head and the Gun in His Hand?|date=2022-04-29|url=https://covertactionmagazine.com/2022/04/29/this-man-pulled-the-trigger-but-did-the-cia-and-dgse-put-the-idea-in-his-head-and-the-gun-in-his-hand/|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20241116064951/https://covertactionmagazine.com/2022/04/29/this-man-pulled-the-trigger-but-did-the-cia-and-dgse-put-the-idea-in-his-head-and-the-gun-in-his-hand/|archive-date=2024-11-16}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Civil Wars ====&lt;br /&gt;
The First Liberian Civil War between the forces of Doe and Taylor, lasting until 1997, killed over 250,000 people and possibly as many as 800,000, whilst destroying Liberian infrastructure. Taylor was advised by the U.S. on how to conduct the war but over time the U.S. began to distance themselves and changed support under the [[Bill Clinton|Clinton]] regime to creating the [[ECOMOG]] &amp;quot;peacekeeping mission&amp;quot; staffed by mostly [[Federal Republic of Nigeria|Nigerian]] troops to intervene in the conflict against Taylor. Atrocities occurred on all sides of the war with child soldiers, looting and rape being common, whilst Taylor earned over $421 million a year in diamonds, gold, iron ore and timber.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First Liberian Civil War came to a formal end after Taylor won the 1997 elections. Over the next few years the U.S. alternated between supporting and working against Taylor whilst Taylor himself attempted to restore close relations with the U.S. by offering Liberian military facilities but also angered the U.S. by refusing exploitive oil contracts. The United States desire to control Liberia&#039;s natural wealth resulted in the [[George W. Bush|Bush]] administration launching a smear campaign, applying [[United Nations|UN]] [[Economic sanctions|sanctions]] and supplying anti-Taylor rebels resulting in the [[Second Liberian Civil War]]. In August 2003 Taylor resigned under pressure allowing the U.S. to take de facto administration over Liberia.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Ellen Johnson Sirleaf]] came to power in 2006, ruling until 2018, and established Liberia as once again a close ally of the United States, being the only African leader to offer their country for the headquarters of [[United States Africa Command|AFRICOM]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Liberia]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:African countries]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Countries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Former settler-colonial states]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{DEFAULTSORT:Liberia}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Former Statesian colonies]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Neocolonial outposts]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:D%C3%A9angl%C3%A9.jpg&amp;diff=92820</id>
		<title>File:Déanglé.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:D%C3%A9angl%C3%A9.jpg&amp;diff=92820"/>
		<updated>2026-09-11T18:46:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Déanglé&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:Vai_Script.webp&amp;diff=92819</id>
		<title>File:Vai Script.webp</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:Vai_Script.webp&amp;diff=92819"/>
		<updated>2026-09-11T18:23:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Vai Script&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Federal_Republic_of_Somalia&amp;diff=92818</id>
		<title>Federal Republic of Somalia</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Federal_Republic_of_Somalia&amp;diff=92818"/>
		<updated>2026-09-11T18:05:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: added images&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox country|name=Federal Republic of Somalia|native_name=Jamhuuriyadda Federaalka Soomaaliya&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;جمهورية الصومال الفيدرالية|image_flag=Flag of Somalia.svg|largest_city=[[Mogadishu]]|government_type=Federal parliamentary constitutional republic|leader_title1=President|leader_name1=[[Hassan Sheikh Mohamud]]|leader_title2=Prime Minister|leader_name2=[[Hamza Abdi Barre]]|image_coat=Somalia COA.svg|capital=[[Mogadishu]]|image_map=Somalia map.svg|map_width=260|map_caption=Light green territory disputed with [[Somaliland]]|official_languages=Somali&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Arabic|demonym=Somali|area_km2=637,657|population_estimate=18,143,378|population_estimate_year=2023}}&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Federal Republic of Somalia&#039;&#039;&#039;, also known as &#039;&#039;&#039;Somalia&#039;&#039;&#039;, is a country in [[East Africa]] located in the Horn of Africa. It is bordered by [[Republic of Kenya|Kenya]] to the southwest, [[Federal Democratic Republic of Ethiopia|Ethiopia]] to the west and [[Republic of Djibouti|Djibouti]] to the northwest as well as having an eastern coast on the [[Indian Ocean]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Precolonialization ===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest evidence of human habitation in the Somali Peninsula consists of Acheulean stone blades and flint tools discovered near Hargeisa and in the Golis Mountains in the present day [[Republic of Somaliland|Somaliland region]], dated between 40,000 and 12,000 BCE.  During the Pleistocene, East Africa experienced periods which changed the region&#039;s hydrology and created lush environments which supported the early human population. Which allowed for the transition from hunting and gathering to pastoralism several millennia earlier than in [[Europe]]. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Сомали - Большая советская энциклопедия - Somalia - Great Soviet Encyclopedia, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://gufo.me/dict/bse/%D0%A1%D0%BE%D0%BC%D0%B0%D0%BB%D0%B8&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The History of Somalia Greenwood Histories of the Modern Nations Hardcover, Raphael Chijioke Njoku, 2013, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://welib.org/md5/2e4a0579672035c3935ca90a9966f02a&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The change in the region&#039;s hydrology created lush environments and inconsistency in rainfall which created a shift toward nomadic and semi-nomadic animal husbandry within Somalia. This Neolithic pastoral revolution is most visibly documented at the Laas Geel cave near Hargeisa, covered in paintings of African aurochs with lyre-shaped horns adorned with ceremonial mats surrounded by humans in white robes. Somalia contains the highest concentration of rock art in East Africa with major sites like Dhagah Kureh, Dhagah Nabi Galay, Dhambalin, and Karinhegane. Alongside rock art, funerary megaliths, ruined cities, and massive stone walls such as Wargaade Wall show a civilisation long before the arrival of [[Islam]] or European contact. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Land of Punt ====&lt;br /&gt;
By 2000 BCE, Somalia was integrated into the earliest documented long-distance trade networks and also was a major part of the ancient Land of Punt referred to by [[ancient Egypt]] as the Land of the Gods. It spanned present-day Somalia, specifically Somaliland and Puntland regions, Djibouti, and [[State of Eritrea|Eritrea]]. It supplied ancient Egypt with frankincense, myrrh, gold, ebony, ivory, and exotic animals. [[Hatshepsut|Queen Hatshepsut]] commissioned a mission which involved Puntite King Parahu and Queen Ati which resembles a form of tributary commerce as it was a powerful state extracting luxury goods from a periphery to enrich the [[Ruling class|ruling stratum]]. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By 1000 BCE and through classical antiquity, a line of wealthy urban city-states emerged across the Somali coast. The Periplus of the Erythraean Sea documents these states in detail: Opone (present Xaafun), was a massive emporium for spices and aromatics, Malao (present Berbera), was deeply involved in the frankincense and myrrh trade, Mundus (present Xiis), was central to the cinnamon and gum arabic trade, Sarapion (present Mogadishu) and Mosylon (present Bosaso) were commercial polities that connected and integrated with merchants from [[Lebanese Republic|Phoenicia]], [[Ptolemaic Kingdom (305–30 BCE)|Ptolemaic Egypt]], [[Hellenic Republic|Greece]], [[Arsacid Empire (247 BCE–224 CE)|Parthian Persia]], [[Sabaʾ|Saba]], [[Nabataea]], and the [[Roman Empire (27 BCE–395 CE)|Roman Empire]]. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Sultanate of Mogadishu.jpg|thumb|Fra Mauro map depicting the Horn of Africa but focusing on the historical Sultanate of Mogadishu, created by the Venetian monk and cartographer Fra Mauro around 1450.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Somali merchants used beden, a Somali seafaring ship who used these and their understanding of monsoon wind patterns to navigate and bypass the foreign empires to preserve their monopoly on the global incense trade and by 300 BCE Somalis were among the most active and skilled navigators in the Indian Ocean. A mercantile elite grew from these maritime expeditions with archeological surveys in northern Somalia showing seventy ruined towns from this period, with hundreds of ancient inscriptions indicating a localized culture of literacy among the [[Merchant|merchant elite]]. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sultanate of Mogadishu ====&lt;br /&gt;
The arrival of Islam in Somalia shortly after the hijra in 622 CE, made Somalia the earliest non-Arab country to become muslim. Islamic governance fused with the traditional Somali mercantile clan structures and created a chain of centralized sultanates that projected military and economic power across East Africa. Within this the Sultanate of Mogadishu emerged in the 10th century, the city of Mogadishu turned into a major commercial hub. The Fakhr ad-Din dynasty, established by Abu Bakr bin Fakhr ad-Din, ruled until the 16th century and constructed the famed 13th-century Fakhr ad-Din mosque, the seventh oldest mosque in Africa. The 12th-century [[Syrian Arab Republic (1963–2024)|Syrian]] historian Yaqut al-Hamawi noted that the city was inhabited by &amp;quot;dark-skinned Berbers,&amp;quot; the direct ancestors of modern Somalis. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From circa 1300 to 1700 CE, Mogadishu minted its own currency which were standardized bronze fals and rarer billion dirhams bearing Arabic inscriptions invoking titles such as &amp;quot;al-Malik al-Muzaffar&amp;quot; (the Victorious King). The earliest coin in East Africa is a Mogadishan billon dirham from 1322–23 CE, struck under Sultan Abu Bakr ibn Muhammad. Through these coins, archeologists identified at least 26 successive sultans, and have been spread widely as coins have been recovered in [[United Republic of Tanzania|Tanzania]], [[United Arab Emirates|the UAE]], and [[Republic of Iraq|Iraq]]. When the [[Kingdom of Morocco|Moroccan]] traveler [[Ibn Battuta]] visited in 1331, he documented a metropolis ruled by a Somali Sultan, Abu Bakr ibn Shaikh Omar, with a highly structured royal court featuring viziers, legal experts, military commanders, and royal eunuchs, the structure of a tributary state.  &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Ajuuraan Sultanate ====&lt;br /&gt;
The Ajuuraan Sultanate emerged in the 13th century, governed by the House of Garen, a dynasty originating in the Ogaden region. The Ajuuraan state is unique in that it’s Africa&#039;s only hydraulic empire, The Garen ruling class monopolized the water resources of the Shebelle and Jubba rivers through engineering limestone wells, cisterns, dykes, and irrigation canals irrigating the arid land into fertile agricultural lands though by centralizing control over water, the state forced nomadic pastoralists and sedentary farmers into a relationship of dependency enabling a system of taxation. The administration was highly centralized, with the Garen rulers styled as Imams overseeing Emirs (military commanders), Na&#039;ibs (governors), Wazirs (tax collectors), and Qadis (judges). The empire extended from Mareeg, Galguduud in the north to Kismayo, Jubbaland in the south. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ajuuraan had one of the most advanced militaries in Africa at the time, when the [[Kingdom of Portugal (1139–1910)|Portuguese Empire]] reached the Indian Ocean in the 16th century, it systematically sacked the southeastern city-states of Kilwa, Mombasa, and Malindi in their ambitions to colonize but the Ajuuraan waged an strong resistance such as the Battle of Barawa, Portuguese forces burned the city but failed to permanently occupy the area, and after they avoided attacking Mogadishu entirely. But to expel the Portuguese completely, the Ajuuraan allied with the [[Ottoman Empire (1299–1922)|Ottoman Empire]] in joint expeditions that permanently expelled the Portuguese from Somalia but temporarily in Pate, Mombasa, and Kilwa (i.e Kenya). &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite this, the Ajuuraan Sultanate collapsed from internal contradictions at the end of the 17th century. The absolute power concentrated in the hands of the later Garen rulers devolved into tyranny as they enforced punitive taxation and oppressive control over water access which sparked multiple clan rebellions. Ajuuraan fractured into successor kingdoms, most notably the Geledi Sultanate and the Hiraab Imamate. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Adal Sultanate ====&lt;br /&gt;
The Adal Sultanate was born out of the Walashma dynasty who consolidated power through the Ifat Sultanate founded the Adal Sultanate after 1415 when the Abyssinian Emperor Yeshaq I destroyed Ifat and killed Sultan Sa&#039;ad ad-Din II at Zeila. The Adal Sultanate was locked in a centuries-long military struggle with the [[Christianity|Christian]] [[Ethiopian Empire (1270–1974)|Abyssinian Empire]], the nature of the conflict was between rival ruling classes over territory and tribute that escalated dramatically in the 16th century with religion used as an justification. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adal was split ideologically in the late 15th century, as the moderate Walashma nobility was willing to make concessions with Ethiopia, while the radical emirs demanded a holy war, specifically the Emir of Zeila. The assassination of the militant governor Mahfuz who was just as radical as the Emir by Abyssinian forces in 1517 triggered the Adalite Civil War in which the radical faction won. The radical faction’s victory created the foundation for Imam Ahmad ibn Ibrahim al-Ghazi (Ahmed Gurey) to unite Somali and Afar nomadic tribes under the banner of jihad and launched the invasion against the Ethiopian Empire as retaliation for all the raids and mosque-burnings. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This war known as Futuh al-Habashi became a proxy-war between the Ottoman and Portuguese empires, an early form of inter-imperialist rivalry. After Ahmed Gurey’s army destroyed the Ethiopian army at Shimbra Kure in 1529, the Ethiopian Emperor appealed to the Portuguese Empire who sent 400 musketeers under Cristóvão da Gama in 1541 and in response Imam Ahmad Gurey imported 900 Ottoman musketeer through Zeila. Ahmed Gurey’s army kidnapped and killed Cristóvão da Gama after the Ethio-Portuguese defeat in the Battle of Wofla in 1542. But an error on the Adal’s hands allowed the surviving Ethio-Portuguese forces to regroup and Imam Ahmed Gurey was killed at the Battle of Wayna Daga in 1543, the loss of the leader and a massive Oromo migration weakened the Adal Sultanate permanently. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Hiraab Imamate ====&lt;br /&gt;
The weakening of the Adal Sultanate and the collapse of the Ajuuraan Sultanate created a decentralized political landscape in which Xeer, an somali customary law operated as a polycentric legal system governing mediation, resource allocation, and the payment of diya (blood money), Xeer functioned as an [[Base and superstructure|superstructure]] adapted to a pastoralist mode of production in which the clan, rather than a centralized state, organized social reproduction in periods of decentralisation or collapse. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hiraab Imamate, emerged out of this political environment in the late 17th century by Imam Omar in an Hawiye and Hiraab clan alliance, operated as a decentralized confederation in which roles were codified by lineage: the title of Imam was reserved for the Mudulood branch, military command for the Habar Gidir and Duduble, and judicial functions for the Sheekhaal. The Imamate controlled the agricultural centers of Eldher and Harardhere and the ports of Mogadishu and Hobyo, the latter becoming a major commercial hub where international merchants traded textiles and precious metals for Somali livestock, hides, and aromatic woods. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Geledi Sultanate ====&lt;br /&gt;
The Geledi Sultanate emerged long the lower Shabelle River, centered at Afgooye. Founded by Ibrahim Adeer after overthrowing the Silcis which were former Ajuuraan vassals, the Geledi state was governed by a ruling elite whose political and spiritual legitimacy derived from their status as Qadiriyya Sufi saints believed to possess baraka (blessings). The sultanate reached its zenith under Sultan Yusuf Mahamud Ibrahim and his son Sultan Ahmed Yusuf Mahamud. The Geledi economy was based on irrigated [[agriculture]] grain, sesame, and cotton supported by the labor of Bantu client farmers though it also consisted of weaving, shoemaking, and pottery. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Geledi militarily could field a cavalry-based army of up to 50,000 troops, an example is when Sultan Yusuf annihilated the militant Salafi Bardera movement in 1843 and forged alliances with the Swahili Sultanate of Witu and at its peak the Geledi extracted annual tribute from Said bin Sultan, the [[Sultanate of Oman|Omani]] ruler of Zanzibar. However, similarly to other sultanates it’s demise was internal infighting as constant warfare against the rival Bimaal clan drained the state; both Sultan Yusuf and Sultan Ahmed were killed in battles against the Bimaal, starting the gradual decline.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Majeerteen Sultanate ====&lt;br /&gt;
In present Puntland, the Majeerteen Sultanate emerged with its capital at Caluula under Boqor Osman Mahamuud. The sultanate was a centralized state: a functioning bureaucracy, a hereditary nobility, a professional army, and a national flag. Boqor Osman exploited the maritime geography of Cape Guardafui by entering into informal treaties with Britain to protect shipwrecked British crews in exchange for annual subsidies. A five-year civil war between Boqor Osman and his cousin Yusuf Ali Kenadid nearly destroyed the state as Kenadid who was exiled to [[Republic of Yemen|Yemen]] after his previous attempt returned with a private army of Yemeni-Hadhrami musketeers and carved out the independent Sultanate of Hobyo from the declining Hiraab Imamate.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Colonialization ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ajuuran Sultanate.jpg|thumb|374x374px|Sultan Olol Dinle (center), ruler of the Sultanate of Ajuuran, alongside his Somali delegation in Rome, Italy during [[Adolf Hitler|Adolf Hitler’s]] state visit to [[Kingdom of Italy (1861–1946)|Fascist Italy]] in 1938. ]]&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 19th century and early 20th century the region of Somalia was partitioned between the [[Imperialism|imperialist]] powers of [[Kingdom of Italy (1861–1946)|Italy]], the [[United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland|UK]] and [[French Republic|France]] (the latter&#039;s colony of French Somaliland would later become Djibouti). This [[Colonialism|colonization]] spurred on a [[national liberation]] movement led by [[Muḥammad ibn &#039;Abdallāh Hassan]] which lasted from 1899 to 1920. The struggle against the imperialists forced the British to retreat to the coast in 1910 and in the wake of the [[First World War]] the rebels were given a reprieve, however, this would only last until 1919 with the Somalis being defeated in 1920.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=A. M. Khazanov|year=1979|title=The Great Soviet Encyclopedia|title-url=https://encyclopedia2.thefreedictionary.com/somalia|chapter=Somalia|section=Historical survey}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The colonists seized the best of the land and a large portion of the livestock as well as taxing the native population whilst leaving them in [[poverty]]. The exploitation of the population intensified when the [[Fascism|fascists]] came to power in Italy but in both British and Italian Somaliland the living standards were low and industry was non-existent.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the [[Second World War]] Somalia was a battleground with the Italians seizing British Somaliland in August 1940 before the British drove the Italians out of Somalia in early 1941. During the war years a number of manufacturing industries sprung up allowing the establishment of a small local [[bourgeoisie]] and [[intelligentsia]] which in turn led to increased agitation for independence. In November 21, 1949 the [[United Nations|UN]] placed Italian Somaliland under international trusteeship but the Italians were still allowed to administrate and oppress the population.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Independence ===&lt;br /&gt;
On June 26,1961 British Somaliland gained independence and on July 1 Italian Somaliland joined it to form the Somali Republic.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Socialist era (1969–1991) ===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main article|Somali Democratic Republic}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Somali Civil War ===&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Somali National Movement]] fought against the socialist government of [[Siad Barre]] and overthrew him in 1991. Secessionists led by the SNM then split northwest Somalia from the rest of the country and formed the [[Republic of Somaliland]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|date=2023-01-17|title=Protests in breakaway Somaliland call for reunification with Somalia|url=https://peoplesdispatch.org/2023/01/17/protests-in-breakaway-somaliland-call-for-for-reunification-with-somalia/|newspaper=[[Peoples Dispatch]]|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230127005326/https://peoplesdispatch.org/2023/01/17/protests-in-breakaway-somaliland-call-for-for-reunification-with-somalia/|archive-date=2023-01-27|retrieved=2023-01-29|author=Pavan Kulkarni}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[United Nations]], led primarily by the [[United States of America|United States]], launched an [[Invasion of Somalia (1992)|invasion of Somalia in 1992]] and [[Invasion of Somalia (1993)|again in 1993]] under the guise of providing relief and humanitarian aid, when it was really killing thousands of Somalis. They sent troops to secure areas with oil fields owned by four Statesian corporations, those being [[Conoco]], [[Amoco]], [[Chevron Corporation|Chevron]], and [[Phillips 66]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=William Blum|year=2002|title=Rogue State: A Guide to the World&#039;s Only Superpower|chapter=A Concise History of United States Global Interventions,&lt;br /&gt;
1945 to the Present|isbn=9781842772201|publisher=Zed Books Ltd|lg=https://libgen.rs/book/index.php?md5=29EED3C6906FF165E08303B9EAF66B4F|pdf=https://cloudflare-ipfs.com/ipfs/bafykbzacedas5bwprytpzcih6tof3ipede5uzmcvt47tfzwp4cptdau6vmjpy?filename=William%20Blum%20-%20Rogue%20State_%20A%20Guide%20to%20the%20World%27s%20Only%20Superpower-Zed%20Books%20Ltd%20%282002%29.pdf|page=133–134}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Modern era ===&lt;br /&gt;
In 2006, Somalia reunified under one government after over a decade of [[Somali Civil War]]. [[George W. Bush]] soon overthrew the government of Somalia with support from Ethiopia under [[Meles Zenawi]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|author=Chris Banks|newspaper=[[Liberation News]]|title=U.S. troops sent back to Somalia: behind the Pentagon’s latest aggression|date=2022-05-22|url=https://www.liberationnews.org/u-s-troops-sent-back-to-somalia-behind-the-pentagons-latest-aggression/|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220605232529/https://www.liberationnews.org/u-s-troops-sent-back-to-somalia-behind-the-pentagons-latest-aggression/|archive-date=2022-06-05|retrieved=2022-06-20}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Countries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Global south]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:African countries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:Ajuuran_Sultanate.jpg&amp;diff=92817</id>
		<title>File:Ajuuran Sultanate.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:Ajuuran_Sultanate.jpg&amp;diff=92817"/>
		<updated>2026-09-11T17:53:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Ajuuran Sultanate&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:Sultanate_of_Mogadishu.jpg&amp;diff=92816</id>
		<title>File:Sultanate of Mogadishu.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:Sultanate_of_Mogadishu.jpg&amp;diff=92816"/>
		<updated>2026-09-11T17:51:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Sultanate of Mogadishu&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Kingdom_of_Morocco&amp;diff=92812</id>
		<title>Kingdom of Morocco</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Kingdom_of_Morocco&amp;diff=92812"/>
		<updated>2026-09-11T15:08:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: added images&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox country|name=Kingdom of Morocco|native_name=المملكة المغربية&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;ⵜⴰⴳⵍⴷⵉⵜ ⵏ ⵍⵎⵖⵔⵉⴱ|image_flag=Flag of Morocco.svg|image_coat=Coat of arms of Morocco.svg|capital=Rabat|largest_city=Casablanca|mode_of_production=[[Capitalism]]|government_type=Unitary parliamentary monarchy|leader_title1=Monarch|leader_name1=[[Mohammed bin Hassan]]|leader_title2=Prime Minister|leader_name2=[[Aziz Akhannouch]]|image_map=Morocco map.svg|map_width=260|map_caption=Occupied territory of [[SADR]] in light green|official_languages=Arabic&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Tamazight|area_km2=446,300|population_estimate=37,984,655|population_estimate_year=2022}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Morocco&#039;&#039;&#039;, officially the &#039;&#039;&#039;Kingdom of Morocco&#039;&#039;&#039;, is a country in [[North Africa|northwest Africa]] bordering [[People&#039;s Democratic Republic of Algeria|Algeria]], as well as [[Islamic Republic of Mauritania|Mauritania]] through its occupation of [[Sahrawi Arab Democratic Republic|Western Sahara]]. It receives 91% of its weapons from the [[United States of America|United States]] and is a major non-[[North Atlantic Treaty Organization|NATO]] ally of the US.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Dan Cohen|newspaper=[[MintPress News]]|title=The Empire&#039;s Hidden Hand: How the US Established, Sustains, and Benefits from Morocco&#039;s Occupation of Western Sahara|date=2021-02-24|url=https://www.mintpressnews.com/how-us-established-benefits-from-morocco-occupation-western-sahara/275608/|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220518184632mp_/https://www.mintpressnews.com/how-us-established-benefits-from-morocco-occupation-western-sahara/275608/|archive-date=2022-05-18|retrieved=2023-01-04}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In 2020, with US backing, it recognized [[State of Israel|Israel]] despite major opposition from the Moroccan population.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Razmy Baroud|newspaper=[[MintPress News]]|title=The Price of Betraying Palestine: Morocco Challenges Normalization with Israel|date=2023-01-02|url=https://www.mintpressnews.com/the-price-of-betraying-palestine-morocco-challenges-normalization-with-israel/283147/|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230103123739/https://www.mintpressnews.com/the-price-of-betraying-palestine-morocco-challenges-normalization-with-israel/283147/|archive-date=2023-01-03|retrieved=2023-01-04}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Precolonialism ===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest human habitation within Morocco is the Jebel Irhoud site which is also the earliest evidence of homo-sapiens that we currently know. The inhabitants of Jebel Irhoud were hunters who used Aterian and Iberomaurusian flint spears to hunt gazelle, zebra, and wildebeest, and who had the technology to control fire. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ancient Fossils from Morocco Mess Up Modern Human Origins, Kate Wong, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/ancient-fossils-from-morocco-mess-up-modern-human-origins/&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The indigenous populations of the Maghreb known to the antique world as Mauri (Moors) and Massaesyli organized into structured clan federations practicing a mixed economy. Semi-nomadic pastoralism in the mountainous interior, focused on wool, hides, leather, milk, and meat, coexisted with dense, settled [[agriculture]] along the fertile coastal plains. It was an adaptation of a society at a specific level of [[productive forces]] to a challenging environment geographically. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Morocco: From the Empire to Independence, C. Richard Pennell,  WeLib.” Welib.Org. 2003. &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://welib.org/md5/8e0e6dac64fb07f35cd02c8807ad5a90&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(“Марокко — Большая советская энциклопедия”) - (Morocco - Great Soviet Encyclopedia), &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://gufo.me/dict/bse/%D0%9C%D0%B0%D1%80%D0%BE%D0%BA%D0%BA%D0%BE&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Lebanese Republic|Phoenician]] and later [[Carthaginian Empire (814–146 BCE)|Carthaginian]] merchants established trading factories along the Mediterranean and Atlantic coasts such as Lixus, Chellah and Mogador around the 6th century BCE. The indigenous Berber communities traded their surpluses of raw materials, agricultural products and Tyrian purple dye in exchange for Phoenician-Carthaginian manufactured goods and luxury items. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Kingdom of Mauretania ====&lt;br /&gt;
The indigenous Mauri formed the [[Kingdom of Mauretania]] in the 3rd century BCE, which became an [[Mediterranean Sea|Mediterranean]] power that minted its own currency, maintained diplomatic alliances, and exported grain, timber, marble, livestock, and the prized Tyrian purple dye though the kingdom&#039;s fate became entangled with the civil wars of the late [[Roman Republic (509–27 BCE)|Roman Republic]]. [[King Bocchus I]] of Mauretania acquired a massive territorial expansion by betraying his son-in-law, [[Jugurtha of Numidia]], by siding with the Roman general Sulla in 105 BCE.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Juba II.jpg|thumb|Bronze bust of a young Juba II, created around 25 BCE and discovered during excavations in the city of Volubilis, Morocco circa 1918.]]&lt;br /&gt;
The Kingdom of Mauretania became divided between the brothers Bocchus II and Bogud who co-ruled but which eventually created a proxy conflict in which the brothers backed opposing Roman factions [[Julius Caesar|Caesar]] against Pompey, and later [[Augustus|Octavian]] against Antony as the Mauretanian ruling class had become a subordinate ally of Roman imperialism. Following Bocchus II&#039;s death in 33 BCE, he offered the kingdom to Augustus in which he briefly administered the kingdom directly before installing Juba II as a puppet king. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juba II was a classic [[comprador]] monarch, raised in the household of Octavia the Younger alongside the children of Mark Antony and Cleopatra, and married to Cleopatra Selene II. He was Mauri but culturally Romanized, politically dependent on imperial power, and economically oriented toward the extraction of surplus for export to Rome. His reign reorganized the production of the kingdom to serve Roman grain requirements, backed by Roman military power, which created strong resistance from the interior, where the independent indigenous people such as the Baquates and Musulamii under the Berber leader Tacfarinas fought to preserve their autonomy against the puppet-monarchy and Rome. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 40 CE, the Roman Emperor Caligula assassinated the son of Juba II, Ptolemy of Mauretania reportedly out of jealousy over his wealth and imperial lineage or as a political threat. This assasination created a massive rebellion led by Aedemon, a freed house-slave of Ptolemy. After he brutally suppressed the revolt, Claudius formally annexed the territory in 44 CE, partitioning it into the provinces of Mauretania Caesariensis and Mauretania Tingitana. Despite the annexation, Roman control was always weak, strictly confined to the coastal zones and agricultural plains while the vast interior remained under indigenous Berber governance. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By 285 CE, amid the Crisis of the Third Century within the [[Roman Empire (27 BCE–395 CE)|Roman Empire]] led to them losing all control over Morocco and indigenous control establishing itself. The Roman Empire could extract tribute from the coast; it could not, and did not touch the interior. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Umayyad Caliphate ====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Umayyad Caliphate (661–750)|The Umayyad Caliphate]] expanded across the [[North Africa|Maghreb]] and into the [[Kingdom of Spain|Iberian Peninsula]], the Berbers (Mauri), who had accepted [[Islam]] became the vanguard of the conquest of Al-Andalus or Spain. But despite them being the islamic vanguard they were ostracized and exploited by the Arab aristocracy due to ethnic differences. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This contradiction created the foundation for the Kharijites, who preached a radical, puritanical egalitarianism in which any pious Muslim, regardless of ethnic lineage could lead the Islamic community as discrimination is a sin islamically. It was from the Kharijites and this contradiction that created the Great Berber Revolt, the first permanent secession from the Umayyad Caliphate. The Berber vanguard struck while the main Arab expeditionary force was away in Sicily with their heads shaven in the Sufri Kharijite fashion, with Qur&#039;anic inscriptions tied to their lances seized Tangier, executed the exploitative Umayyad governor, and went down the western coast to the Sous valley.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the Battle of the Nobles in late 740 CE, they ambushed the returning Arab vanguard near Tangier, killing over 10,000 troops including the majority of the Arab aristocratic elite of Kairouan. Caliph Hisham responded by dispatching a massive [[Syrian Arab Republic (1963–2024)|Syrian]] army under Kulthum ibn Iyad and his nephew Balj ibn Bishr. The two forces met at the Battle of Bagdoura between October and November 741 CE, near present Fes, Morocco. Despite the Berber being outnumbered and poorly equipped they secured a tactical victory against the armored Syrian cavalry. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Battle of Bagdoura permanently severed the Caliphate&#039;s control over the western Maghreb. In its aftermath, the revolt split into different Berber states such as the Barghawata, the Miknasa, and more. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sijilmassa ====&lt;br /&gt;
Sijilmassa was founded in 757 CE by the Midrarid dynasty in the Tafilalet oasis along the Ziz River in southeastern Morocco. Sijilmassa transformed into the northern endpoint of the trans-Saharan trade network. Massive camel caravans traversed the desert carrying [[West Africa|West African]] [[gold]] dust, ivory, leather, and [[Slavery|slaves]] northward, in exchange for Saharan salt slabs from mines like Taghaza, as well as European textiles, weapons, and spices moving south. It was a center of merchant capital, Sijilmassa&#039;s [[Merchant|merchants]] grew rich on the difference between the price at which they bought gold in the Sahel and the price at which they sold it in the Mediterranean. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wealth generated by this [[Exchange|trade]] transformed Sijilmassa into having a reputation as a &amp;quot;city of gold.&amp;quot;. The city minted its own currency and supplied the Islamic world with highly pure gold dinars. Its 8th-century mosque, capable of accommodating over 2,600 worshippers, is evidence that it served as a center of Islamic scholarship.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Idrisid Dynasty ====&lt;br /&gt;
While Berber city-states like Sijilmassa dominated the economic landscape of the 8th century, the political and spiritual nature of the Moroccan nation-state was created in the north by the Idrisid Dynasty. Following an failed Alid uprising against the [[Abbasid Caliphate (750–1517)|Abbasid Caliphate]] at the Battle of Fakhkh, Idris ibn Abdallah, a great-grandson of Hasan ibn Ali fled Mecca from the brutal Abbasid reprisals and found refuge among the Awraba Berber confederation in Volubilis. Idris I expanded his authority and pushed the borders to Tlemcen, Algeria before being assassinated by poison by an Abbasid agent in 791 CE. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Idrisid Dynasty survived and flourished under his son, Idris II who expanded the kingdom and founded the new capital of Fes in 808 CE in which he accepted waves of Arab migrants from Al-Andalus and [[Republic of Tunisia|Kairouan]]. Fes transformed into the intellectual, commercial, and spiritual hub of the western Islamic world, housing the University of Al-Qarawiyyin, founded in 859 CE which is one of the oldest continually operating educational institutions in the world. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Idrisids created an Arab-Berber merge that would become a central part of Moroccan identity. Arabic served as the language of administration, religion, and scholarship, linking Morocco to the broader Islamic world, while indigenous Berber customs shaped daily life and local governance. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Almoravid, Almohad and Marinid Empires ====&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bou Inania Madrasa.jpg|thumb|294x294px|The courtyard of the Bou Inania Madrasa also known as Medersa Bou Inania, a madrasa (Islamic school) located in the center of the old medina of Fez, Morocco. Constructed between 1350 and 1355 CE.]]&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of indigenous Berber empires by the 11th through 15th centuries projected Moroccan power far beyond its historical borders, transforming the Maghreb into a Mediterranean superpower. The Almoravids, a Sanhaja Berber empire originating from the Sahara, and the Almohads, a Masmuda Berber empire conquered the entirety of North Africa and the Islamic territories of the Iberian Peninsula. These trans-regional empires allowed for a notable cultural, [[Economics|economic]], and intellectual exchange between North Africa and Spain, leaving Islamic architectural signatures such as the horseshoe arch and the Giralda in Seville. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the collapse of the Almohad Empire by the [[Christianity|Christian]] Reconquista, resistance from rival Islamic factions and an internal fiscal crisis. The Marinid dynasty, a Zenata Berber group, seized power. The Marinids permanently transformed the structure of Fes. In 1276, Sultan Abu Yusuf Ya&#039;qub constructed Fes el-Jdid (&amp;quot;New Fes&amp;quot;), an entirely separate, heavily fortified administrative citadel on higher ground west of the ancient medina of Fes el-Bali. Fes el-Jdid housed the Dar al-Makhzen (royal palace ), the administrative bureaucracy, and the military headquarters. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Marinids undertook a massive architectural program, constructing numerous madrasas (Islamic colleges) in the vicinity of the Qarawiyyin mosque. Madrasas such as the Al-Attarine Madrasa and the Bou Inania Madrasa (completed in 1355 under Sultan Abu Inan Faris) represent the peak of Moorish architecture in that time period. Through these Maliki madrasas, the jurist Ahmad ibn Yahya al-Wansharisi created the Al-Miʿyar al-Muʿrib (13-volume encyclopedia of fatwa i.e. legal opinions) which addressed contemporary issues ranging from commercial disputes and land notarization to the threat posed by the Christian reconquest of Iberia. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Colonialism ===&lt;br /&gt;
Following centuries of [[Europe|European]] penetration and invasion, the [[French Republic|French]] established a protectorate over Morocco on 30 March 1912 with the [[Kingdom of Spain (1874–1931)|Spanish]] establishing their own protectorate over the parts of Morocco they controlled soon after.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=N. S. Lutskaia, G. N. Utkin|year=1979|title=The Great Soviet Encyclopedia|title-url=https://encyclopedia2.thefreedictionary.com/Morocco%2c+the+Kingdom+of|chapter=Morocco, the Kingdom of|section=The beginning of bourgeois relations and the formation of a national market}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Morocco was divided into 3 zones: A French zone covering 80% of the land and 90% of the population, a Spanish zone with small sections of territory in north and south, and &amp;quot;an international zone&amp;quot; in [[Tangier]]. The Moroccan Caliph retained only formal authority whilst the Moroccan people reacted with a general uprising beginning in Fes in April 1912 that was forcibly suppressed by the French.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=N. S. Lutskaia, G. N. Utkin|year=1979|title=The Great Soviet Encyclopedia|title-url=https://encyclopedia2.thefreedictionary.com/Morocco%2c+the+Kingdom+of|chapter=Morocco, the Kingdom of|section=French and Spanish rule}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the [[Russian revolution of 1917|October Revolution]], the [[national liberation]] movement in Morocco experienced an upsurge. In July 1921 this led to the Rif tribes in the Spanish zone, led by [[Abd al-Karim]], defeating the Spanish, driving them out of the Rif Zone, and establishing the independent [[Republic of the Rif]]. By 1924 the Spanish [[Colonialism|colonialists]] only controlled a few settlements but then France, fearing the movement spreading to its own colony, entered the war and along with the Spanish, crushed the Rif Republic in 1926, with France putting down several other rebellions over the next few years.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Neocolonialism ===&lt;br /&gt;
After years of struggle, on March 2, 1956, France was forced to abolish the protectorate of Morocco and recognise its independence, with Spain doing the same on April 7, 1956. On October 29, 1956, the international status of Tangier was ended with the territory also becoming part of Morocco on January 1, 1957.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Occupation of Western Sahara ====&lt;br /&gt;
Morocco invaded Western Sahara in the 1970s after its independence from [[Kingdom of Spain|Spain]]. In 1981, Morocco began construction of a 1,600-mile border wall. The [[United Nations|UN]] brokered a ceasefire in 1991 between the two countries. In 2020, after meeting with US commanders Moroccan forces invaded the Sahrawi Arab Democratic Republic and broke the ceasefire. Moroccan [[Settler colonialism|settlers]] are occupying 80% of the SADR&#039;s territory and make up two-thirds of the population.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Countries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:African countries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Global south]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:Juba_II.jpg&amp;diff=92811</id>
		<title>File:Juba II.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:Juba_II.jpg&amp;diff=92811"/>
		<updated>2026-09-11T14:38:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Juba II&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:Bou_Inania_Madrasa.jpg&amp;diff=92810</id>
		<title>File:Bou Inania Madrasa.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:Bou_Inania_Madrasa.jpg&amp;diff=92810"/>
		<updated>2026-09-11T14:33:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Bou Inania Madrasa&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Kingdom_of_Lesotho&amp;diff=92809</id>
		<title>Kingdom of Lesotho</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Kingdom_of_Lesotho&amp;diff=92809"/>
		<updated>2026-09-11T14:21:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: added images&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox country|name=Kingdom of Lesotho|native_name=Naha ea Lesotho|image_flag=Flag of Lesotho.svg|image_coat=Coat of arms of Lesotho.svg|capital=Maseru|largest_city=Maseru|government_type=Unitary parliamentary constitutional monarchy|leader_title1=Monarch|leader_name1=[[Letsie III]]|leader_title2=Prime Minister|leader_name2=[[Sam Matekane]]|image_map=Lesotho (orthographic projection).svg|map_width=320px|area_km2=30,355|population_estimate=2,210,646|population_estimate_year=2023}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Lesotho&#039;&#039;&#039;, officially the &#039;&#039;&#039;Kingdom of Lesotho&#039;&#039;&#039;, is a landlocked country in [[Africa]] completely surrounded by [[Republic of South Africa|South Africa]] as an enclave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History ==&lt;br /&gt;
The oldest human habitation within Lesotho is the Likonong Shelter in eastern Lesotho that reveals that humans have inhabited Lesotho since circa 240,050 BCE. Though the Sehonghong shelter, located on the Sehonghong River, gives the most detailed presence as the [[Primitive communism|hunter-gatherers]] using shallow hearths and windbreaks to survive temperatures far colder than current in Lesotho. With the presence of numerous sandstone roof spalls in the Orange Sand layer. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Oldest human occupation in highland southern Africa | U-M LSA Museum of Anthropological Archaeology, 05/21/2026 , &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://lsa.umich.edu/ummaa/news-events/all-news/search-news/oldest-human-occupation-in-highland-southern-africa.html&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ostrich eggshell beads have been found from the Sehonghong shelter though ostriches are not endemic to the Lesotho mountains. These ornaments were manufactured in the Karoo and systematically passed eastward which cemented alliances and obligations between geographically distant groups within the region. Which allowed for in the droughts or any period of strife, groups relied on the hospitality of their exchange partners which is not surprising since trans-regional social networks predated the advent of [[agriculture]] by tens of millennia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mitchell, P. (2010). Making history at Sehonghong: Soai and the last Bushman occupants of his shelter. &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.academia.edu/5096107/Making_history_at_Sehonghong_Soai_and_the_last_Bushman_occupants_of_his_shelter&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Precolonialism ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== San and Sotho peoples ====&lt;br /&gt;
Sites such as Liphofung in the north and Ha Baroana along the Liphiring River east of present-day Maseru contain murals created over the last two millennia showing eland, leopards, lions, blue cranes, hunting and dancing scenes. These murals are linked to the shamanic trance dance which was the central religious ritual of the San people. During these dances, healers entered altered states of consciousness to access the spirit realm, heal the sick, and manipulate weather. It is shown in the paintings with elongated, distorted human figures, nasal bleeding, and half-human, half-animal hybrids. The Phofu (eland), commonly depicted, was considered the most spiritually potent animal, possessing high concentrations of n/om (spiritual energy) that shamans harnessed. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Gill, S. J. (1993). A Short History of Lesotho: From the Late Stone Age Until the 1993 Elections.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Лесото - Большая советская энциклопедия. - Lesotho - Great Soviet Encyclopedia. &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://gufo.me/dict/bse/%D0%9B%D0%B5%D1%81%D0%BE%D1%82%D0%BE&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The demographic and economic landscape of Lesotho was transformed by the southward migration of the Bantu-speaking agro-pastoralists who introduced crop cultivation, cattle pastoralism, and metallurgy. Iron metallurgy and the smelting of iron ore was metaphorically equated with human procreation and the furnace was seen as a symbolic womb and the resulting iron was the birth of raw iron. The scarcity of large slag heaps in these areas suggests that while they had the capacity to forge and rework iron, they likely supplemented their needs by importing substantial quantities of metal from specialized production centers further north and east through their trade networks. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:San and Sotho.jpg|thumb|307x307px|The traditional attire of the Sotho people, the &#039;&#039;Mokorotlo&#039;&#039; is the traditional straw hats worn by the group and the &#039;&#039;Seanamarena&#039;&#039; is the thick, patterned wool cloaks. ]]&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolic association with fertility and creation created strict gender-based taboos. Women particularly those of childbearing age or who were menstruating were prohibited from approaching smelting sites, as their procreative power was believed to conflict with and neutralize the &amp;quot;fertility&amp;quot; of the furnace. The gender taboos surrounding smelting functioned to restrict access to a strategic technology in which the production of the metal on which agricultural clearing and military defense depended to a specific group of male specialists.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agriculture was intimately connected to Sotho cosmology, which venerated the mosima (earth) as a sacred, life-giving entity and the underworld dwelling place of the balimo (ancestors). In the Sotho genesis myth, the first humans emerged from an marshy, reed-filled underworld known as Ntsoana Tsatsi. This influenced their traditional architecture: the lapa (courtyard), where cooking and beer-brewing occurred, was a female-dominated space covered by a seotloana (reed screen). The use of mud, clay, and reeds in home construction physically and symbolically linked the domestic sphere to the sacred earth and the ancestors. When a family relocated, they often carried soil from their ancestors&#039; graves to spiritually anchor the balimo to the new settlement.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Basotho Kingdom ====&lt;br /&gt;
Mohlomi wa Monaheng, born around 1720 near present-day Fouriesburg, Mohlomi was the great-grandson of the Bakoena king Monaheng. He came of age during a period of violent political split, as rival chiefs routinely split into sub-chiefdoms and utilized warfare and cattle raiding to assert dominance born from the fact that the [[productive forces]] had developed sufficiently to generate a regular surplus in the form of cattle, but the society remained organized around kinship rather than class and so competition between lineages and clans for control of this surplus took the form of cattle raiding.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mohlomi rejected this. During his initiation rites along the Caledon River, oral tradition holds that he fell into a deep trance and experienced a mystical vision in which the balimo instructed him to reject the spear, study medicine, and rule with peace, love, and justice treating all people as &amp;quot;men and brothers.&amp;quot; He implemented these principles through a new model of governance grounded in the epistemology of Botho also known as Ubuntu which was the philosophy that a person is a person because of other people, emphasizing co-existence, mutual dependence, and social wholeness.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mohlomi used this as a political program which sought to end the endless cycle of conflict, raiding, and counter-raiding as it prevented accumulation, expansion of cultivation and the development of the division of labor. Mohlomi&#039;s domestic policies were progressive by the standards of the time period. He opposed the exploitation of the justice system for personal enrichment, specifically the widespread practice in which chiefs leveled accusations of boloi (witchcraft) against wealthy subordinates as a pretext to execute them and confiscate their cattle. Mohlomi banned witchcraft trials within his jurisdiction, declaring that &amp;quot;the law does not know poverty&amp;quot; and ensuring equal justice regardless of economic standing. All of this became a magnet for refugees and dissidents, increasing the demographic base.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Witchcraft accusations was a form of class struggle within societies in this stage, the means by which an chiefly elite intended to break the power of wealthy commoners who threatened their monopoly. By banning witchcraft trials, Mohlomi blocked the primary mechanism of primitive accumulation available to the chieftaincy and preserved a wider distribution of cattle wealth. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:King Moshoeshoe.webp|thumb|332x332px|Bronze statue of King Moshoeshoe I, previously prince Lepoqo was the founder of the modern Lesotho.  This prominent monument is located at the Thaba Bosiu Cultural Village. ]]&lt;br /&gt;
Mohlomi amassed personal wealth differently specifically through services such as ngaka (traditional healing) and moroka-pula (rainmaking), he traveled as far as the Kalahari Desert and the borders of present-day [[Republic of Zimbabwe|Zimbabwe]] and through his services he acquired herds of cattle in exchange. He used this wealth to build a client network in which he paid bohali (bridewealth) on behalf of poor young men and in doing so getting their loyalty. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He also used his cattle to marry an estimated 40 to 50 daughters of neighboring chiefs, creating alliances across Lesotho. His multiple marriages were systematic alliance-building, each marriage was a diplomatic treaty, transforming potential enemies into distant families. All of this culminated in Mohlomi establishing a leadership academy at his headquarters in Ngoliloe, where neighboring chiefs sent their sons to be educated. His most notable student was a prince named Lepoqo who became the future King Moshoeshoe I. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly before his death in 1814 at approximately 94 years of age, Mohlomi experienced a final, terrifying vision. Waking from a trance on his deathbed, he issued a grim prophecy: &amp;quot;After my death, a cloud of red dust will come out of the east and consume our tribes.&amp;quot;. The prophecy proved accurate though this was most likely a result of followers who present later events as though they were prophesied by an important figure. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Countries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:African countries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:King_Moshoeshoe.webp&amp;diff=92808</id>
		<title>File:King Moshoeshoe.webp</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:King_Moshoeshoe.webp&amp;diff=92808"/>
		<updated>2026-09-11T14:17:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;King Moshoeshoe&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:San_and_Sotho.jpg&amp;diff=92807</id>
		<title>File:San and Sotho.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:San_and_Sotho.jpg&amp;diff=92807"/>
		<updated>2026-09-11T14:02:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;San and Sotho&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Kingdom_of_Eswatini&amp;diff=92806</id>
		<title>Kingdom of Eswatini</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Kingdom_of_Eswatini&amp;diff=92806"/>
		<updated>2026-09-11T13:50:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: added images&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox country|name=Kingdom of Eswatini|leader_title1=King|government_type=[[Absolute monarchy]]|leader_name3=[[Russell Mmiso Dlamini]]|leader_name2=[[Ntfombi]]|leader_name1=[[Mswati III]]|leader_title3=Prime Minister|leader_title2=Queen|largest_city=[[Manzini]]|native_name=Umbuso weSwatini|image_map=Eswatini map.svg|map_width=260|official_languages=English, Siswati|image_coat=Eswatini COA.png|image_flag=Eswatini flag.png|population_estimate_year=2020|population_estimate=1,160,164|area_km2=17,364|capital=[[Mbabane]] (executive)&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;[[Lobamba]] (legislative)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Eswatini&#039;&#039;&#039;, officially the &#039;&#039;&#039;Kingdom of Eswatini&#039;&#039;&#039;, is a small country in [[Southern Africa]]. It is the only absolute monarchy in [[Africa]]. Until 2018, it was known as &#039;&#039;&#039;Swaziland&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|journalist=Moses Tofa|date=2013-05-16|title=Swaziland: Wither absolute monarchism?|newspaper=Pambazuka News|archive-url=https://archive.ph/20141019191941/http://www.pambazuka.net/en/category/features/87402/print|archive-date=2014-10-19|retrieved=2022-03-25}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The [[Communist Party of Swaziland]] was banned in 2011 but still operates with its headquarters in [[South Africa]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|date=2011-06-24|title=La lutte révolutionnaire continue au Swaziland : le Parti communiste affirme son soutien aux grèves et manifestations qui ébranlent la monarchie absolue Mswati|url=http://solidarite-internationale-pcf.fr/article-la-lutte-revolutionnaire-continue-au-swaziland-le-parti-communiste-affirme-son-soutien-aux-greves-77720866.html|newspaper=Solidarité Internationale PCF|retrieved=2022-03-25}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eswatini has a high level of [[poverty]], low life expectancy, and the worst [[HIV/AIDS]] epidemic in the world.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=[[In Defense of Communism]]|title=Communist Party of Swaziland&#039;s 5th National Congress to be held on April 6-9|date=2023-04-02|url=http://www.idcommunism.com/2023/04/communist-party-of-swazilands-5th-national-congress-to-be-held-on-April-6-9.html|retrieved=2023-04-02}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Precolonialism ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Lion Cavern ====&lt;br /&gt;
Lion Cavern revealed evidence of the sustained extraction of specularite and hematite (red ochre) from the bedrock and cavern walls. It was determined that the site was to be around 41,050 BCE, which makes it the oldest known site of intentional mining in the world. Ochre possesses minimal utility; its value is almost entirely symbolic, ritual, and cosmetic. The labour-intensive mining of this mineral at the Lion Cavern indicates a high degree of symbolic and religious abstraction. These extracted pigments were occasionally transported over long distances exceeding 100 kilometres. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kings, Commoners and Concessionaires: The Evolution and Dissolution of the Nineteenth-Century Swazi State (African Studies, Series Number 31), Philip Lewis Bonner, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://welib.org/md5/4e857b79385e9c72c7065e4035a5e92c&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Свазиленд - Большая советская энциклопедия - Swaziland - Great Soviet Encyclopedia, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://gufo.me/dict/bse/%D0%A1%D0%B2%D0%B0%D0%B7%D0%B8%D0%BB%D0%B5%D0%BD%D0%B4&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But also the existence of extensive exchange networks, overlapping territories, or wide-ranging migration routes operating tens of thousands of years ago. This society had no evidence of private accumulation, social stratification or any apparatus of coercion stood above these societies. It was a [[Primitive communism|classless society]] organised on the basis of kinship where production was communal; distribution was governed by custom and kinship obligation. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Tembe Kingdom ====&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of the Swazi people is rooted in the broader linguistic and demographic shifts of the Bantu migrations. The ancestors of the Swazi belong to the Nguni, by the late sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries had settled around present Maputo, Mozambique. The Dlamini lineage were [[Nobility|aristocrats]], as evidenced by their herds, its capacity to command the labour and the loyalty of followers. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tembe Kingdom.jpg|thumb|358x358px|This map details the precolonial trade networks centered around the Tembe Kingdom, illustrating the inland flow of brass, beads and cloth from the coastal hub of Delagoa Bay.]]&lt;br /&gt;
King Dlamini I, established the Nkosi Dlamini as the royal clan of Embo-Nguni, though they were underneath the [[Tembe Kingdom]] as vassals. After the establishment, they continuously migrated southward and inland, driven by environmental pressures, the search for superior, disease-free grazing lands for their expanding herds. Though it was under King Dlamini III who began this migration, this migration was accompanied with Ndwandwe lineage which would end in a centuries-long history of strategic intermarriage. The intermarriages functioned as a tool for consolidating wealth, sealing military alliances, and regulating competition over grazing lands and tribute.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== KaNgwane Kingdom ====&lt;br /&gt;
King Ngwane III was the one to establish the current geographic footprint with the state of KaNgwane. Ngwane III was Dlamini III&#039;s son and ruled from approximately 1745 to 1780. The followers of the Dlamini kings increasingly identified themselves corporately as BakaNgwane. Ngwane III pushed further inland, establishing settlements south of the Pongola River however they were forced to retreat and established the royal capital (Zombodze) in the Shiselweni region of southern Eswatini. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, Ngwane III systematically absorbed willing recruits from indigenous clans residing in the area and violently expelled potential rivals; these clans who submitted to Dlamini authority did so under the compulsion of superior military force and the material necessity of securing access to land and protection.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this same period, we see formalised the highly structured royal institutions of the KaNgwane specifically embedding the role of the Ndlovukati (Queen Mother) as a central, constitutional pillar of the [[Monarchism|monarchy]] with a dual monarchy between the Ngwenyama (lion) and the Ndlovukati. Though The Ndlovukati was, by custom, never a Dlamini by birth; she was drawn from a strategic allied clan and it functioned more as a mechanism which allowed binding allied chiefly lineages to the Dlamini centre, for regulating succession disputes within the royal house, and for ensuring that the competing interests of the aristocracy did not tear the state apart.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ndlovukati&#039;s authority,  her veto power, her control of sacred rainmaking medicines, her own regiments were instruments of intra-ruling-class management. Upon Ngwane III&#039;s death, the political stability of the fledgling state was maintained by his senior widow, Queen Regent LaYaka Ndwandwe, who held absolute power until their son Ndvungunye came of age. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
King Ndvungunye reigned from roughly 1780 to 1815, and led a demographic and military build-up across the region under a period where the people were beginning to experience severe environmental and political stress alongside the Madlatule famine. During this, Ndvungunye expanded the influence of KaNgwane primarily through diplomatic marriages and the absorption of refugee populations fleeing the violence to the south. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ndvungunye provided the Simelane with land at KoNtjingila and was given two daughters of the former Simelane chief.  He married both the daughters, Lojiba Simelane (main wife) and her younger sister Somnjalose Simelane, who acted as an inhlanti (co-wife). The Simelane were not integrated as equals; they were subordinated as a client clan, obliged to provide military service in exchange for land and protection. The refugee populations absorbed during this period were similarly integrated as subordinate commoners, expanding the base of surplus extraction available to the Dlamini elite.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ndvungunye&#039;s reign ended when he was struck and killed by lightning, which caused a succession crisis. Ndvungunye was succeeded by his son, King Sobhuza I also known as Somhlolo (‘’Man of Mysteries’’). Born around 1788, Sobhuza I ascended the throne in 1815. Due to the intricacies of Swazi royal custom, his aunt, Lojiba Simelane, took on the role of Ndlovukati and Queen Regent because she was the main wife, despite Somnjalose the co-wife being the biological mother. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sobhuza I&#039;s reign happened simultaneously with the Mfecane, a period of socio-political crisis, endemic warfare, and forced mass migration. The Mfecane happened as a result of competition over grazing lands, the control of trade routes, the environmental pressures of the Madlatule famine, and the ambitions by emerging aristocracies to concentrate cattle wealth and subjugate neighbouring people.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Swazi Warrior.jpg|thumb|443x443px|Swazi warrior dressed in traditional ceremonial attire, wearing an &#039;&#039;Umnyatfelo&#039;&#039; headdress. Picture taken circa 1900, by the Trappist Monastery in Mariannhill.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Sobhuza I initiated a massive retreat. He abandoned the southern heartlands and moved his capital, his herds, and his followers north into the mountainous, defensible terrain of the Mdzimba Mountains and the Ezulwini Valley in central Eswatini. Here, he established a new royal capital, which he also named Zombodze and a spiritual capital at Lobamba (present capital of Eswatini). By relocating the centre of the state, Sobhuza preserved the Dlamini aristocracy&#039;s control over its herds, its followers, and its tributary base. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The territory into which Sobhuza I retreated was occupied by the Sotho and Nguni clans who had lived in the central and northern regions long before the Dlamini arrival. Once they arrived they called these indigenous groups the Emakhandzambili (&amp;quot;those found ahead&amp;quot;). Within these Emakhandzambili, the Magagula, Maseko, Mnisi, and Nkambule clans. Sobhuza I used a dual strategy of military conquest and diplomatic assimilation to incorporate these groups. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maseko under their chief Cece, submitted without significant resistance and were peacefully integrated into the political structure, though strictly kept subordinate to the Dlamini elite. Others, most notably the powerful Magagula clan under Chief Dvokolwako, posed a protracted resistance. Despite that Sobhuza broke their political autonomy, he preserved and incorporated their ideological power. By absorbing the spiritual authority of the conquered chiefs. He neutralised the resistance. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Colonialism ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Neocolonialism ===&lt;br /&gt;
Eswatini gained independence from the [[United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland|United Kingdom]] in 1968. It had a multi-party system until 1973, when King [[Sobhuza II]] repealed the constitution and established an absolute monarchy. He formed a standing army to defend the royal family. Sobhuza died in 1982 and his son, Mswati III, has ruled since then.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Democracy Now ====&lt;br /&gt;
In 2019, the Communist Party of Swaziland began the [[Democracy Now!|Democracy Now]] campaign to end the monarchy. Non-communist parties such as the [[Ngwane National Liberatory Congress]] and [[People&#039;s United Democratic Movement]] are also involved in the struggle against Mswati.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{News citation|author=Pius Vilakati|newspaper=[[Red Africa]]|title=Boiling Point: The Struggle against Capitalism and Monarchy in Swaziland|date=2022-06-21|url=https://redafrica.net/2022/06/21/boiling-point-the-struggle-against-capitalism-and-monarchy-in-swaziland/|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220623075903/https://redafrica.net/2022/06/21/boiling-point-the-struggle-against-capitalism-and-monarchy-in-swaziland/|archive-date=2022-06-23|retrieved=2022-07-12}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Since May 2022, the monarchy&#039;s forces have killed over 100 protestors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=[[Eugene Puryear]]|newspaper=[[BreakThrough News]]|title=Are the Days Numbered for Africa&#039;s Last Absolute Monarch|date=2021-10-14|url=https://breakthroughnews.org/are-the-days-numbered-for-africa-s-last-absolute-monarch/|retrieved=2022-12-20}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Government ==&lt;br /&gt;
Eswatini holds elections to parliament every five years but political parties are not allowed to participate and the king can dissolve the parliament whenever he wants to.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Countries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:African countries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Global south]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:Swazi_Warrior.jpg&amp;diff=92805</id>
		<title>File:Swazi Warrior.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:Swazi_Warrior.jpg&amp;diff=92805"/>
		<updated>2026-09-11T13:45:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Swazi Warrior&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:Tembe_Kingdom.jpg&amp;diff=92804</id>
		<title>File:Tembe Kingdom.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:Tembe_Kingdom.jpg&amp;diff=92804"/>
		<updated>2026-09-11T13:24:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Tembe Kingdom&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Islamic_Republic_of_Mauritania&amp;diff=92799</id>
		<title>Islamic Republic of Mauritania</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Islamic_Republic_of_Mauritania&amp;diff=92799"/>
		<updated>2026-09-11T12:56:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: added image&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox country|name=Islamic Republic of Mauritania|native_name=الجمهورية الإسلامية الموريتانية|image_flag=Flag of Mauritania.svg.png|image_coat=National Seal of Mauritania.svg.png|capital=Nouakchott|largest_city=Nouakchott|mode_of_production=Capitalism|government_type=Unitary presidential Islamic republic|leader_title1=President|leader_name1=[[Mohamed Ould Ghazouani]]|leader_title2=Prime Minister|leader_name2=Mohamed Ould Bilal|image_map=Mauritania (orthographic projection).svg.png|map_width=220px|area_km2=1,030,000|population_estimate=4,244,878|population_estimate_year=2023}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Mauritania&#039;&#039;&#039;, officially the &#039;&#039;&#039;Islamic Republic of Mauritania,&#039;&#039;&#039; is a country in [[West Africa]] bordered by [[Sahrawi Arab Democratic Republic|Western Sahara]], [[People&#039;s Democratic Republic of Algeria|Algeria]], [[Republic of Mali|Mali]], and [[Republic of Senegal|Senegal]]. Following independence from [[French Republic|French]] colonial rule, along with [[Kingdom of Morocco|Morocco]] it attempted to invade Western Sahara, and annex parts of its territory, most of the country is now occupied by Morocco.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Macharia Munene|year=2010|title=MULTIPLE COLONIALISM IN WESTERN SAHARA|pdf=https://www.ajol.info/index.php/jolte/article/view/61528/49656|series=Journal of Language, Technology &amp;amp; Entrepreneurship in Africa, Vol.2. No.2}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Precolonialism ===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest evidence of complex social organization within the territory of modern Mauritania is found in the south-central sandstone escarpments of Dhar Tichitt, Dhar Walata, Dhar Néma, and Dhar Tagant approximately between 8050 and 1050 BCE. The Sahara was significantly wetter and capable of sustaining substantial human populations. The civilization that emerged at Dhar Tichitt around 2000 BCE represents one of the earliest known complex agropastoral societies in [[North Africa|North]] and West Africa. Its economic foundation rested on cattle and sheep pastoralism, hunting, fishing in lakes, and the cultivation of bulrush millet. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Мавритания - Большая советская энциклопедия - Mauritania - Great Soviet Encyclopedia, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://gufo.me/dict/bse/%D0%9C%D0%B0%D0%B2%D1%80%D0%B8%D1%82%D0%B0%D0%BD%D0%B8%D1%8F&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Mauritania: a country study. Federal Research Division Library of Congress, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://annas-archive.gl/md5/6534fd6ac9e5919899f2969178821db6&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Architecturally, the Tichitt used dry-stone masonry architecture. Archaeological surveys have identified over 500 distinct settlements exhibiting a nested settlement hierarchy from small hamlets to large, proto-urban centers suggesting the emergence of hierarchical social structures and state formation. Villages were constructed on cliffs rising up to 60 meters above the surrounding plains, combining defensive advantages with proximity to seasonal water sources. The settlements featured heavy stone enclosures serving as living quarters, cattle pens, and granaries, with narrow alleyways and public squares indicating urban planning. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We see a major architectural transformation, with the construction of stone-masonry compounds and fortified walls; a sharp decline in aquatic faunal remains indicates advancing desertification, while the proliferation of heavy, non-portable milling stones attests to the centrality of grain processing. All of this reflects the gradual abandonment of the region as intensifying aridity and encroaching sand dunes destroyed the ecological basis of the agropastoral system. The emergence of granaries, settlement hierarchies, and defensive fortifications points to the development of surplus appropriation and the beginnings of class differentiation.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The abandonment of the Dhar Tichitt did not represent the disappearance of their populations; archaeological evidence shows that Tichitt tradition appears in the Middle Niger floodplain, suggesting that migrating groups carried their technological and agricultural knowledge southward. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Bafour &amp;amp; Berber ====&lt;br /&gt;
Following the depopulation of the Dhars, the Mauritanian landscape was inhabited by populations identified in oral traditions and early Arabic sources as the Bafour. They were non-Arab inhabitants similar to the Dhar of the [[Western Sahara]] and were a spectrum of early [[Agriculture|farmers]], pastoralists and hunter-gatherers who inhabited central regions such as the Adrar Plateau. The Bafour developed agricultural innovations, most notably the introduction of irrigation techniques and the systematic cultivation of the date palm, which permitted human settlement to persist in isolated desert oases. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The southern river valleys were simultaneously cultivated by populations ancestral to the modern Toucouleur and Wolof peoples. Over subsequent centuries, the ethnic and cultural legacy of the Bafour was progressively absorbed into other emergent groups: many migrated southward, assimilating into Soninke, Serer, and Fula populations, while those who remained along the [[Atlantic Ocean|Atlantic coast]] adapted to coast and their descendants being identified as the present Imraguen fishermen of the Bay of Arguin. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around 200 and 300 CE, we see southward migrations from the Maghreb driven by the search for pasture land and the desire to escape the political instability, taxation, and warfare of [[Roman Empire (27 BCE–395 CE)|Roman]] and post-Roman North Africa. These groups were the direct ancestors of the people who established the [[Sanhaja Confederation]] who then gradually subjugated the remaining Bafour populations, reducing them to tributary or vassal status operating out of primitive accumulation in which they established themselves as a ruling stratum over an indigenous productive base. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this the Berber identity came to replace and marginalize the Bafour but specifically the introduction of the camel to the western Sahara did this, as prior to the camel, desert crossings were severely restricted in scale. The camel revolutionized Saharan logistics, enabling deep-desert pastoralism, the execution of long-distance military raids, and most notably the establishment of large-scale trans-Saharan trade routes. It changed the Sahara into a highway, linking [[Mediterranean Sea|Mediterranean]] economies with the Sahelian interior. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sanhaja Confederation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Between 701 and 800 CE, the Berber tribes of the western Sahara had unified and created into the Sanhaja Confederation, a decentralized political-economic network controlled by three clans: the Lamtuna, the Godala and the Massufa. This confederation controlled the western arteries of the trans-Saharan caravan trade, exercising an effective monopoly over the transport of West African [[gold]] and Saharan salt which formed the backbone of the regional economy. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sanhaja controlled major salt deposits, notably the Awlil mines along the Atlantic coast and the Sebkha of Ijil in the northern desert. Massive slabs of salt, weighing up to 90 kilograms each, were loaded onto camel caravans sometimes numbering in the thousands and transported southward. In Sahelian markets, this salt was exchanged in remote areas, on a pound-for-pound basis for gold dust from the Bambuk and Buré regions, as well as for ivory, animal hides, and slaves. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The city of Awdaghust, located in the Hodh depression of southeastern Mauritania, emerged as the paramount commercial hub of this era. It transformed from a pastoral chiefdom into a major urban center between the tenth and eleventh centuries, Awdaghust became the central point of exchange between [[Islam|Muslim]] [[Merchant|merchants]] from the Maghreb and the Wangara (sub-Saharan merchants). Al-Bakri, writing in the eleventh century, described Awdaghust at its zenith as a large, prosperous town surrounded by date palms and irrigated wheat fields, boasting markets, mosques, and a developed industrial sector producing tools, construction materials, and jewelry. The city&#039;s social structure reflected the complex class relations of the trans-Saharan economy: a merchant elite of North African origin, a Sanhaja political-military [[Nobility|aristocracy]], a stratum of indigenous artisans and traders. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Ghana Empire ====&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Wagadu|Ghana Empire]] known to its Soninke founders as Wagadu exercised territorial, military, and economic hegemony over present-day southeastern Mauritania. Despite its imperial core and legendary capital of Koumbi Saleh lay near the modern [[Republic of Mali|Mali]]-Mauritania border, [[Republic of Ghana|Ghana&#039;s]] influence permeated the entire region. The Ghana Empire’s material basis of Wagadu&#039;s power was its capacity to tax the salt-gold trade passing through its territory, extracting surplus from the circulation of commodities. Culturally, Ghana&#039;s rise and decline is preserved in Soninke oral tradition through the Epic of Wagadu and the myth of Bida, the great serpent. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to oral traditions;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|The legendary Dinga established a covenant with Bida, a seven-headed python dwelling in a sacred well, who guaranteed the empire&#039;s prosperity manifested as rains of gold and abundant harvests in exchange for the annual sacrifice of the empire&#039;s most beautiful virgin. This persisted for generations until the hero Mamadi Sefe Dekote, refusing to surrender his betrothed Siya Yatabare so he ambushed and slew the serpent. In its death throes, Bida cursed Wagadu to seven years, seven months, and seven days without rain or gold.|Soninke people|The Wagadu Epic}}&lt;br /&gt;
This oral tradition, despite being mythical in form, contains authentic historical content as the slaying of Bida represents the socio-[[Religion|religious]] transition from animist, earth-based cults to new world views  including Islam. The serpent&#039;s curse preserves the collective memory of the severe and long environmental crisis in the Sahel during the eleventh century, a period of desertification that destroyed the agricultural surplus underpinning the Soninke state and triggered a massive diaspora of the Soninke people across West Africa. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Almoravid Dynasty ====&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Abu Bakr ibn Umar.jpg|thumb|A medieval nautical chart depicting &#039;&#039;Abu Bakr ibn Umar&#039;&#039;, the general and leader of the Almoravid Empire from the 1413 Portolan Chart by Mecia de Viladestes.]]&lt;br /&gt;
As the Ghana Empire expanded its influence in the early eleventh century, the Sanhaja Confederation fragmented, losing control of Awdaghust to Ghana. It was through this political crisis and economic displacement the Almoravid movement was born, this movement transformed the Mauritanian Sanhaja from regional traders into a transcontinental empire. Around 1040 CE, a Gudala chieftain named Yahya ibn Ibrahim, returning from pilgrimage to Mecca, brought the militant Maliki theologian Abdallah ibn Yasin to the Mauritanian Adrar to reform the superficial and syncretic Islam of the Sanhaja tribes. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibn Yasin established a ribat, a fortified religious retreat on an island either the Mauritanian coast or in the [[Republic of Senegal|Senegal]] River, where he gathered a dedicated core of followers who became known as the al-Murabitun (‘’those of the ribat’’) but europeanized as Almoravids. Ibn Yasin&#039;s ideology was revolutionary in its implications for Sanhaja social organization. The Almoravid movement represented a campaign to overcome the fragmentation of lineage-based tribal organization through the imposition of a unifying trans-tribal ideology, creating the basis for a centralized state apparatus that could mobilize the productive and military capacities of the Sanhaja. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibn Yasin&#039;s death in battle, leadership passed to Abu Bakr ibn Umar and subsequently to Yusuf ibn Tashfin under who the Almoravids launched a multi-directional imperial expansion. To the north, they conquered Morocco, founding the imperial capital of Marrakesh in 1062, and crossed the Strait of Gibraltar into the Iberian Peninsula, where they decisively halted the Christian Reconquista at the Battle of al-Zallaqa (Sagrajas). It eventually stretched from the Senegal River to the Ebro in [[Kingdom of Spain|Spain]]. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has long been incorrectly assumed that, the Almoravids under Abu Bakr ibn Umar violently conquered the Ghana Empire&#039;s capital in 1076–1077 and forcibly converted the Soninke population. This narrative inaccuretly portrayed the Almoravids as destroyers who shattered the Ghana Empire, but modern scholarship find no evidence of a violent Almoravid military conquest of Ghana but rather the Ghana Empire collapsed due to a combination of factors. Those being the severe desertification written in the Bida myth, the Almoravid commercial competition which increasingly sidelined its trade monopolies and internal rebellions by vassal states such as the Susu. The Islamization of the region during the Almoravid period was not forced though it was very lasting and spread fast, it occured primarily through gradual, commercial exchanges and contact by Muslim merchants and clerics. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Char Bouba War ====&lt;br /&gt;
The Almoravid Empire&#039;s collapse in the twelfth century, created a power vacuum in the western Sahara. This vacuum was filled by waves of Arab Bedouin tribes in the thirteenth century, specifically the Bani Hassan, a branch of the Ma&#039;qil Arabs originating from [[Republic of Yemen|Yemen]] began migrating into Mauritania from the north and east.  The Bani Hassan were militaristic, highly mobile camel-herding pastoralists, culturally and economically distinct from the indigenous Sanhaja Berber populations. They systematically encroached upon Sanhaja territories, disrupting established trade networks, seizing pasturage and water sources, and imposing tributary relations upon the Berber inhabitants which started the Char Bouba War also known as Thirty Years&#039; War of the Sahara. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Char Bouba War was fought between the coalition of indigenous Sanhaja Berber forces who were islamically orthodox against the Bani Hassan who were islamically loose, the Berber resistance was flared by the Berber Nasir al-Din, a charismatic religious leader who viewed it as a holy war to defend Islamic orthodoxy against the Bedouin who prioritized tribalism over the Islamic virtue that all muslims are equal.  But despite resistance, the Berber suffered from the same internal tribal divisions that had historically weakened Sanhaja political organization, lacking the military cohesion of the Bani Hassan forces. By 1674, the Sanhaja Berber were permanently defeated. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The outcome of the Char Bouba War fundamentally changed Mauritanian society. The defeated indigenous Sanhaja Berber tribes were forcibly disarmed, stripped of the right to bear weapons or ride horses, and compelled to pay a humiliating tributary tax to the tribalist Bani Hassan, but the defeated Berber realizing they couldnt win renounced warfare and instead monopolized the spheres of Islamic scholarship, jurisprudence, and commerce. In an system where the Berber comprised the Islamic and commercial structures and the Bani Hassan tasked with violence and extracting surplus through direct tribute. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Colonialism ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mauritania was apart of French West Africa before declaring independence in 1960.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Neocolonialism ===&lt;br /&gt;
When Mauritania declared independence from France in 1960, Morocco refused to recognise it as independent due to claiming Mauritania as part of &amp;quot;[[Greater Morocco]]&amp;quot;. Morocco unsuccessfully tried to block its entry into the [[United Nations|UN]], and broke ties with [[Republic of Tunisia|Tunisia]] for recognizing the new state. Mauritania&#039;s new president [[Mokhtar Ould Daddah]], countered Morocco&#039;s claims by putting forward his own idea of a &amp;quot;[[Greater Mauritania]]&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually Morocco recognised Mauritania&#039;s independence in 1969 and the two countries began collaborating at the expense of Western Sahara.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Invasion of Western Sahara ====&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s [[Kingdom of Spain|Spain]] was being pressured by the UN to give Western Sahara the right to self determination. In 1966 Morocco, and Mauritania joined the calls for the Sahrawi people&#039;s right to self determination with the hidden motive of wanting to make Western Sahara a province of theirs. In 1974 Spain agreed to hold an independence referendum under UN supervision in 1975.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Spain weakening Morocco and Mauritania changed their position, and Moroccan King, [[Hassan II]] made a secret deal with Mauritania to split Western Sahara between themselves with Mauritania keeping [[Rio De Oro]], and Morocco taking [[Saguiet el-Hamra]]. With the support of the [[United States of America|US]] and France, Morocco delayed the UN referendum in order to give it and Mauritania a chance to negotiate with Spain in December 1975 with the result of Spain agreeing to leave the territory in February 1976. In April 1976, the two expansionists officially agreed on the demarcation line separating their claims to Western Sahara, leading to a short lived joint occupation period. Over the next few years Morocco would slowly ease Mauritania out before they officially withdrew in 1979, and Morocco became the sole occupier.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Countries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:African countries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:Abu_Bakr_ibn_Umar.jpg&amp;diff=92798</id>
		<title>File:Abu Bakr ibn Umar.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:Abu_Bakr_ibn_Umar.jpg&amp;diff=92798"/>
		<updated>2026-09-11T12:51:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Abu Bakr ibn Umar&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Gabonese_Republic&amp;diff=92797</id>
		<title>Gabonese Republic</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Gabonese_Republic&amp;diff=92797"/>
		<updated>2026-09-11T11:58:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: added images&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox country|name=Gabonese Republic|native_name=République gabonaise|image_flag=Flag of Gabon.svg|image_coat=Coat of arms of Gabon.svg|capital=Libreville|largest_city=Libreville|government_type=Unitary presidential republic|leader_title1=President|leader_name1=[[Brice Oligui Nguema]]|image_map=Gabon map.png|map_width=290|official_languages=French|demonym=Gabonese&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Gabonaise|area_km2=267,667|population_estimate=2,397,368|population_estimate_year=2023}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Gabon&#039;&#039;&#039;, officially the &#039;&#039;&#039;Gabonese Republic&#039;&#039;&#039;, is a country in [[Central Africa]] with a western coast on the [[Gulf of Guinea]] in the [[Atlantic Ocean]]. It borders [[Republic of Equatorial Guinea|Equatorial Guinea]] to the northwest, [[Republic of Cameroon|Cameroon]] to the north and the [[Republic of the Congo]] to the southeast. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Historical Dictionary of Gabon (Historical Dictionaries of Africa, Douglas A. Yates, David E. Gardinier, 2018, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://welib.org/md5/37134460fcd6177dc4b36b642a57426b&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Габон - Большая советская энциклопедия - Gabon - Great Soviet Encyclopedia, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://gufo.me/dict/bse/%D0%93%D0%B0%D0%B1%D0%BE%D0%BD&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gabon is a member of [[Organization of the Petroleum Exporting Countries|OPEC]] and one of [[Africa|sub-Saharan Africa&#039;s]] largest [[Petroleum|oil]] producers, yet its substantial natural resource wealth including petroleum, manganese, [[uranium]], and timber has, under conditions of [[Imperialism|imperialist]] domination and domestic class rule, produced extreme social inequality. It is an example of the mechanisms of French [[neocolonialism]], after the formal independence in 1960, the country was integrated into the [[FranceAfrique]] system, a network of political, military, and economic relationships through which France  retained effective control over its former colonies. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Precolonialism ===&lt;br /&gt;
Most of what is known about the precolonial history of Gabon is what non-Gabonese sources have to tell us. Written by foreigners whose superiority complex and disdain for indigenous societies were manifest, they provide, more often than not, a flawed version of the facts. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The human presence in the territory of present-day Gabon extends deep into the Pleistocene. The earliest archaeological evidence, stone tools discovered at the Elarmékora site in the Lopé-Okanda region of the central Ogooué River valley, indicates hominin activity dating back approximately 400,000 years.  During the Middle and Late Stone Ages, The Lupemban complex was a technological adaptation to the tropical rainforest in which is evidenced by stone laminar knapping and later in the Tshitolian culture we find flint tools and flaking techniques adapted for hunting and processing in the forest-savanna ecosystem. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest modern human population in Gabon’s rainforests were specialized rainforest hunter-gatherers specifically the Baka, Bakoya and the Babongo people were inappropriately referred to as ‘’Pygmy’’. They developed specialized subsistence methods based on tracking, trapping, and gathering, and their historical presence established them as &amp;quot;first-comers&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;masters of the land&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Okuyi masks.webp|thumb|461x461px|Okuyi masks from the Punu people of Gabon, which represent the benevolent, idealized spirit of a female ancestor visiting the living world. During cultural ceremonies and funerals, these masks are worn by male dancers hidden under fiber costumes. ]]&lt;br /&gt;
As it entered the Maluckian dry phase between 68,000 BCE and 38,000 BCE, we see a massive expansion of savannas and fragmentation of the rainforest, facilitating the movement of hunter-gatherer bands and by the Kibangian wet episode between 10,000 BCE and 15,000 BCE increased rainfall and a rapid rise in sea level causing the expansion of the evergreen rainforest canopy. Which forced the population to adapt or migrate toward expanding coastal zones. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they settled on the coast, coastal sites such as Owendo, near present-day Libreville, have yielded lithics, pottery, and shell hearths dated to approximately around 3220 and 2960 BCE. The Okala group emerged around 760 BCE established communities that intensively exploited marine and brackish water resources. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sacred Bantu Chiefdoms ====&lt;br /&gt;
By 400 and 300 BC, Bantu-speaking communities had permanently settled in the middle Ogooué region in Gabon, who brought their sacred chiefdoms and [[agriculture]] and specifically cultivating yams, oil palms, and pearl millet alongside iron smelting as smelting furnaces, iron slag, and tuyeres have been excavated at numerous sites proving it became a vast industry. But the incoming Bantu populations merged their economic base to exploit the local environment as evidenced by fishing and the collection of brackish-water invertebrates found. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaeological evidence suggests an abandonment or demographic decline in the middle Ogooué valley that gets repopulated by groups ancestral to the modern Okanda people. An collective burial site reveals the existence of a highly stratified society centuries before the transatlantic trade, as the site contained 28 individuals alongside 486 iron and 26 copper artifacts including currency hoes, bracelets, rings, knives, spears, iron gongs, and eight 70-centimeter forged iron spatulate rods which were likely symbols of political authority. But the 28 individuals had their upper incisors extracted during their lifetimes, a body modification likely serving as an indicator of elite status as the concentration of precious metals and the exclusive nature of the burial make this more likely. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Mpongwe Confederation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The Mpongwe emerged as the trading aristocracy of the Gabon Estuary. Arriving likely in the 13th century, they absorbed earlier inhabitants. Mpongwe society was structured around patriclans, the Agulamba, Asiga, and Adyumba on the left bank, the Agekaza on the right each led by an oga (king) who governed alongside councils of senior elders. The Mpongwe organized a vast dendritic commercial domain extending deep into the hinterland, utilizing allied peoples as couriers and provisioners to funnel forest products and captives to the coast.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mpongwe were and are a Myènè-speaking people whose arrival in the Gabon Estuary region is dated to approximately the 13th century CE. They migrated from the interior, likely following the Ogooué River system toward the coast. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most interesting features of Mpongwe political history is the evolution from an earlier, centralized monarchy toward a decentralized system of clan oligarchies. The oga&#039;s power rested less on coercive force than on his capacity to manage the clan&#039;s external trade relations, redistribute imported goods, and maintain the spiritual well-being of the lineage. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Kingdom of Orungu ====&lt;br /&gt;
The Orungu Kingdom, which emerged on the Cape Lopez peninsula and the lower Ogooué delta, represents the opposite political trajectory from the Mpongwe. Where the Mpongwe shifted toward decentralization, the Orungu centralized into an elective [[Monarchism|monarchy]] around 1700 under their founder, Reto Ndongo. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kingdom consisted of approximately 20 exogamous clans, divided into two categories: ayina nago (sea clans) such as the Abulia and Alombe and ayina ntchango (land clans) such as the Apandji. Sea clans controlled the external Atlantic trade while the land clans managed diplomatic and commercial relations with the hinterland producers. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Orungu Agamwinbon (ruler), was elected from the eligible male relatives of the royal clan by a council of clan elders but the ruler always came from the royal lineage with the elective principle intended to mitigate the bloody succession crises. The council of electors could, in theory, select the best candidate from among the eligible princes; rather in practice, the selection was political, shaped by factions among the sea clans and the ambitions of powerful elders. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Orungu Kingdom is best understood as a thalassocracy, a state whose power is projected through the control over maritime and riverine trade routes. The Orungu did not conquer the interior. They established heavily guarded factories and toll stations along the river systems of the Ogooué delta. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Kingdom of Loango ====&lt;br /&gt;
The Kingdom of Loango, whose center lay in the present-day Republic of Congo spanned southern Gabon, an civilisation at it’s peak spanned the vast territory of the Congo River basin northward to the Gabonese coast. Loango&#039;s origins date to approximately the 14th century, when it emerged as a province of the [[Kingdom of Kongo (1390–1914)|Kingdom of Kongo]] before asserting its independence. By the time the [[Portuguese Republic|Portuguese]] made contact in the late 15th century, Loango was already a fully developed state with a complex administrative hierarchy, a monetized economy, and extensive trade networks. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The City of Loango.jpg|thumb|400x400px|Colored engraving of Loango also known as Buali was the capital of the Kingdom of Loango from the &#039;&#039;Naukeurige Beschrijvinge der Afrikaensche gewesten&#039;&#039; by Olfert Dapper.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Loango spanned what is now southern Gabon, particularly around the port of Mayumba and the coastal lagoons. Loango established a network of trading settlements, caravans, and tributary relationships that reached far into the interior of Gabon unlike the Orungo who controlled and were concentrated at a river mouth and the coast. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kingdom of Loango was governed by the Maloango (sacred king) who ruled from the capital at Buali (present Kouilou region, Congo). The Maloango was selected by a council of electors drawn from the kingdom&#039;s most powerful noble lineages, and his authority was constrained by a complex system of checks and balances. Real administrative power was exercised by a hierarchy of titled officials: provincial governors, tax collectors, judges, and the commanders of the kingdom&#039;s military forces. The kingdom maintained a systematic system of taxation and tribute, with officials stationed at markets, ports, and strategic crossroads to assess duties on all goods in circulation. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vili merchants of Loango organized large caravans sometimes numbering hundreds of porters that traveled established routes deep into the interior, the caravans moved according to a strict commercial logic: they set prices, assessed tolls, and maintained disciplined accounting. Vili commercial agents, stationed at interior market towns, gathered intelligence on supply conditions and political developments, enabling the coastal merchants to adjust their strategies accordingly. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Colonialism ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Kingdom of France (1830–1848)|France]] began colonizing Gabon in 1839 after tricking [[Antchoué Komé Rapontcombo]] into signing away his land. Gabon became independent in 1960 under [[Neocolonialism|neocolonial]] leader [[Leon Mba]]. Mba died in 1967 and was replaced by [[Omar Bongo]], who ruled until 2009.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Luwezi Kinshasa|newspaper=[[The Burning Spear]]|title=Ali Bongo versus Jean Ping: Two loyal neocolonial stooges vie for State power in Gabon|date=2016-10-18|url=http://www.theburningspear.com/2016/10/Ali-Bongo-versus-Jean-Ping-Two-loyal-neocolonial-stooges-vie-for-State-power-in-Gabon|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201109005138/http://www.theburningspear.com/2016/10/Ali-Bongo-versus-Jean-Ping-Two-loyal-neocolonial-stooges-vie-for-State-power-in-Gabon|archive-date=2020-11-09|retrieved=2022-08-13}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Neocolonialism ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[French Republic|France]] has 120 companies in Gabon and a military base of 450 soldiers. Almost 14,000 French citizens live in Gabon.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:African countries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Countries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Former French colonies]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Gabon]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Global south]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:The_City_of_Loango.jpg&amp;diff=92796</id>
		<title>File:The City of Loango.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:The_City_of_Loango.jpg&amp;diff=92796"/>
		<updated>2026-09-11T11:52:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The City of Loango&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:Okuyi_masks.webp&amp;diff=92795</id>
		<title>File:Okuyi masks.webp</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:Okuyi_masks.webp&amp;diff=92795"/>
		<updated>2026-09-11T11:49:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Okuyi Masks from Gabon.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Federal_Republic_of_Nigeria&amp;diff=92749</id>
		<title>Federal Republic of Nigeria</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Federal_Republic_of_Nigeria&amp;diff=92749"/>
		<updated>2026-09-11T00:55:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: added images&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox country|name=Federal Republic of Nigeria|native_name=Jamhuriyar Tarayyar Najeriya&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Ọ̀hàńjíkọ̀ Ọ̀hànézè Naìjíríyà&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Orílẹ̀-èdè Olómìniira Àpapọ̀ Nàìjíríà|image_flag=Flag of Nigeria.svg|image_coat=Coat of arms of Nigeria.svg|capital=Abuja|largest_city=Lagos|mode_of_production=[[Capitalism]]|government_type=Federal presidential republic|leader_title1=President|leader_name1=[[Bola Tinubu]]|image_map=Nigeria map.png|map_width=290|official_languages=English|national_languages=Hausa&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Igbo&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Yoruba|demonym=Nigerian|area_km2=923,769|population_estimate=230,842,743|population_estimate_year=2023}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nigeria&#039;&#039;&#039;, officially the &#039;&#039;&#039;Federal Republic of Nigeria&#039;&#039;&#039;, is a country in [[West Africa]] situated south of the [[Sahel]] with a southern coast on the [[Atlantic Ocean]]. Nigeria borders [[Republic of Cameroon|Cameroon]] to the east, [[Republic of Chad|Chad]] to the northeast, [[Republic of the Niger|Niger]] to the north and [[Republic of Benin|Benin]] to the west. Since its independence from the [[United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland|British]] in 1960, it has been dominated by [[neocolonialism]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=[[The Burning Spear]]|title=Boko Haram and the explosion of neocolonial rule in Nigeria|date=2014-07-01|url=http://www.theburningspear.com/2014/07/boko-haram|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201108192227/http://www.theburningspear.com/2014/07/boko-haram|archive-date=2020-11-08|retrieved=2022-08-14}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Precolonization ===&lt;br /&gt;
Human societies have been present throughout the region now known as Nigeria for several thousand years. The earliest known human remains in the region, found in the Iwo Eleru rock shelter in what is now southwestern Nigeria, have been dated to around 9000 BCE in the Late Stone Age. Pottery was developed by about 3000 BCE in most areas of the region. Agriculture developed between 4000 and 1000 BCE, depending on the area. Evidence of iron-working and iron tools dates from approximately the seventh century BCE.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Toyin Falola and Matthew M. Heaton|year=2008|title=A History of Nigeria|title-url=https://archive.org/details/historyofnigeria0000falo|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The [[Nok culture]] flourished from the 5th century BCE to the 2nd century CE.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Mark Cartwright|newspaper=World History Encyclopedia|title=Nok Culture|date=2019-03-27|url=https://www.worldhistory.org/Nok_Culture/}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The foundation of centralized states such as Kanem, Borno, Benin, Ife, Oyo, and the Hausa city states occurred from approximately 1000 to 1500 CE. [[Islam]] was introduced into savanna and Sahel states of northern Nigeria circa 1100 to 1400 CE. The region was engaged in the trans-Saharan trade of various goods across the Sahara desert, this trade reaching a notable &amp;quot;golden age&amp;quot; from 1300-1600. Though this trade continued through the nineteenth century, it became diminished after the rise of coastal trade with Europeans in the 1400s.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==== Nok Civilization ====&lt;br /&gt;
The Nok were one of the earliest known ironworking civilizations in West Africa. Traced to the Jos Plateau of northern Nigeria, their early development of ironworking may be linked to an intensification of local production, population pressure, and regional trade networks. This is evidenced by their cultivation of grains and oil seeds, archaeological findings of tin mining, and finely crafted terracotta figures featuring detailed facial expressions, hairstyles, and ornaments. Around 500 CE, the Nok stopped leaving records, potentially due to migration, assimilation, or changing trade routes, which may have been connected to how their society’s [[Class society|class stratification]] was reorganized.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;“The Nok Culture.” 2024. Nationalgeographic.Org. 2024. &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://education.nationalgeographic.org/resource/nok-culture/&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the terracotta figures they left are standing, potentially reaching about 121 cm (4 feet), and are often depicted in religious poses, typically kneeling completely or on one knee. This pattern is seen across West African cultures and is typically linked to ancestral worship. These ancestral terracotta figures mark emergent social hierarchies and the religious legitimation of power. Advanced iron-smelting techniques were discovered at the site of Taruga; these include furnaces and tools that reflect emerging specialization and artisanship.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Nok.jpg|thumb|Terracotta sculpture from the Nok civilization, dating back to a period between 500 BCE and 200 CE. ]]&lt;br /&gt;
The Nok were among the first in the world to transition directly from stone to iron smelting, skipping the Copper and Bronze Ages. However, this sequence of “stone to copper to bronze to iron” is a Eurocentric concept, as material conditions such as the availability of ore, ecological constraints, and social needs dictate the sequence and trajectory of technological development. Archaeological evidence of iron-smelting furnaces at Taruga dates back to at least 500 BCE. This evidence also shows that they were a farming society that cultivated pearl millet and cowpeas. For reasons unknown to historians, they stopped leaving records around 500 BCE.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
==== Igbo-Ukwu Civilization ====&lt;br /&gt;
The Igbo-Ukwu Civilization was an early Iron Age state in southeastern Nigeria, known for its detailed bronze artifacts created using the cire perdue technique. Discovered by accident in 1938, these artifacts included staff heads, ceremonial vessels, and roped pots decorated with insects and geometric patterns. The Igbo possessed a very unique metallurgical tradition, as they used a leaded bronze alloy instead of the copper alloys common in West Africa at the time. This unique metallurgy reflects a high degree of craft specialization and artisanship necessary to maintain these workshops. Specifically, the use of leaded bronze points to experimental alloying techniques designed to produce intricate castings.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaw, Thurstan. 1970. Igbo-Ukwu. &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://ehrafarchaeology.yale.edu/traditions/fa75/documents/009&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excavations at elite burial sites such as Igbo Richard and Igbo Isaiah revealed over 165,000 glass beads. Because glassmaking was not native to the region, these beads were likely imported from Egypt, Venice, or West Asia. This indicates that Igbo-Ukwu was embedded in an interregional trade network across the Sahara. Furthermore, instances of glass beads from Islamic-period production centers, such as Fustat in Egypt, suggest a long-distance ancient interconnectivity that existed long before modern imperialism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three areas were excavated in the 1960s. The first, Igbo Isaiah, was a shrine containing ritual regalia and finely crafted bronze artifacts. The second, Igbo Richard, consisted of burial chambers belonging to the nobility, most likely the Eze Nri (priest-king), who was buried in a seated position and fully dressed in regalia. The third, Igbo Jonah, was a disposal pit containing pottery, bones, and bronze fragments. The Eze Nri and the nobility most likely appropriated ritual regalia to legitimize their class rule through spiritual and ceremonial means.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Igbo-Ukwu blacksmiths used the cire perdue, or lost-wax, method, demonstrating the ability to cast objects just a few millimeters thick. They produced highly realistic renderings of flies, beetles, and grasshoppers in bronze and iron. They typically used a leaded bronze alloy (copper, tin, and lead), which allowed them to create more detailed molds. These artisans developed their technical knowledge through patronage networks that funded luxury production, compensating the smiths to create these elaborate artworks.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The findings of 165,000 glass beads and copper supplies indicate that Igbo-Ukwu was a terminal shipment hub for global trade routes. These beads originated from Fustat, and the Igbo-Ukwu people traded ivory and spices in exchange for these glass beads and copper. These goods most likely moved through relays rather than direct ship-to-shore trade. The excessive quantity of glass beads implies that the nobility hoarded and ritualized their wealth in pursuit of class differentiation.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==== Kingdom of Nri ====&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after Igbo-Ukwu was established, the Kingdom of Nri emerged as a highly religious and influential state in Igboland, Nigeria. Nri was a theocratic state ruled by the Eze Nri. Similarly to Igbo-Ukwu, the kingdom expanded through religion, diplomacy, and control over trade routes. Nri&#039;s religious-political mechanisms such as ritual purification, taboos, and ritual legitimization formed the basis for its expansion and influence. However, this ritual authority rested upon alliances with militarized states and sanctions, as Nri controlled key trade routes; thus, despite its non-violent expansion, it still exercised coercive authority.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Chukwudi, Ezenwa &amp;amp; Obiadi, Bons &amp;amp; Onuorah, Ikenna &amp;amp; Kikanme, Emmanuel &amp;amp; Uchechukwu, Paschal &amp;amp; Calistus, Okafor. (2023). Nri People and the Challenges of Preserving the Igbo Custom and Tradition: the case of Establishing an Igbo Traditional Centre. RESEARCH JOURNAL OF HUMANITIES AND CULTURAL STUDIES. 9. 23-29. 10.56201/rjhcs.v9.no1.2023.pg23.29.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nri was considered a sacred sanctuary where murder and any bloodshed were taboo, and it served as a refuge for outcasts, fugitives, and enslaved people. Nri priests traveled across Igboland to perform ritual purifications, cleanse communities of alu (taboo), and bless local leaders. The Eze Nri held spiritual &amp;quot;control&amp;quot; over the Nri Kingdom&#039;s agriculture, specifically yam cultivation. However, this control was diffuse: ritual networks and priests extended their influence, and the regulation of the agricultural calendar was binding on surrounding communities subject to its authority. The Eze Nri mainly embedded ritual cosmology into the agricultural calendar to stabilize class relations through tributes, labor obligations, and rituals.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is cultural and material continuity between Igbo-Ukwu and Nri. Material wealth including over 800 detailed bronze castings, bronze staff heads, and ceremonial vessels supports the existence of long-distance exchange networks. Some theories link Igbo-Ukwu as the direct precursor to the Kingdom of Nri.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kingdom of Nri lacked a police-like force but enforced a law based on spiritual ecology: certain animals and trees were sacred, and harming them was considered criminal. When conflicts arose between two villages within Nri, mediators would plant an Omu, a sacred palm frond. Crossing this palm frond constituted committing a sin, as it meant an affront to the gods. Nri priests operated a collateral system for trading, which created a credit-based economy. Though it is unknown how this credit-based system favored a particular social group, it likely favored the ruling class.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nri priests preached that all deities were subordinate to one supreme creator, a concept known as Chukwu which allowed people from all clans to unite under a shared religion, facilitating safety in commercial and religious spaces. However, the decline of the Kingdom of Nri shifted the power balance across the broader Igbo region. The Aro Confederacy used Abam, Ohafia, and Edda warriors to militarize trade and establish themselves as a coercive power that the Nri Kingdom&#039;s ritual and religious status could not withstand.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==== 14 Hausa Kingdoms ====&lt;br /&gt;
The Fourteen Hausa Kingdoms emerged in northern Nigeria around the 11th century as a network of independent city-states formed by the Hausa people. According to the Bayajidda legend, these seven city-states originated as the Hausa Bakwai, seven legitimate states including Kano, Katsina, Zaria, and Gobir which developed into vast walled city-states. These cities became important nodes along trans-Saharan trade routes, where they exchanged gold, salt, leather, and dyed textiles with merchants from North Africa and the Middle East. This trade generated fortunes and empowered a local ruling class whose control over surplus production and access to trade routes underpinned the rise of these city-states. Meanwhile, the Bayajidda legend served to legitimize the nobility&#039;s rule, functioning as a charter myth. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;“First Hausa State Established | Language and Linguistics | Research Starters | EBSCO Research.” 2022. Ebsco. 2022. &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.ebsco.com/research-starters/language-and-linguistics/first-hausa-state-established&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each kingdom had its own Sarki (monarch) and specialized function. For example, Zaria was known for its military force, particularly its Yan Lifida (heavily armored cavalry), while Kano and Katsina served as economic, manufacturing, and trading hubs. Gobir acted as a northern shield, defending the city-states from external threats. This functional distribution reflected a division of labor between political-military centers and commercial centers. The arrival of Islam, brought by Wangara merchants from Mali, transformed the Hausa city-states through the introduction of Islamic law, Arabic script, and bureaucratic systems. These developments turned Kano into a major center of Islamic scholarship and supported legal and accounting practices, long-distance credit, record keeping, and state administration, all of which strengthened the ruling elite&#039;s ability to extract surplus. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:5&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hierarchically, society was structured with the Sarakuna (nobility) at the top, followed by the Masu Sarauta (bureaucratic elite). The majority of the population comprised the Talakawa (free men), including farmers, artisans, and merchants. At the bottom were the Bayi (slaves). However, this system differed significantly from the chattel slavery of the transatlantic slave trade: enslaved individuals could own property, rise to higher military and administrative positions, and were integrated into households. They were not bound to enslavement for life, nor were their children; they could earn wages and purchase their freedom. Nevertheless, this forced labor likely persisted as a source of surplus extraction and political power. Even slaves who rose to royal status as bodyguards exemplify how the state socialized the ownership of coercive force, as monarchs depended on loyal personal guards.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:5&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Farmers actively practiced fadama (floodplain) agriculture using a shadoof, a counterweighted sweep-pole tool that enabled them to lift water from rivers and wells to irrigate crops year-round. This consistent irrigation allowed for the cultivation of cotton, indigo, sorghum, and millet. Alongside this, state-mandated communal rumbu (granaries) helped prevent famines during droughts. This food surplus enabled urban growth and artisan specialization, while the granaries allowed the state to collect taxes and manage populations during times of scarcity.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:5&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Militarily, the Hausa foundation rested on heavy cavalry; both horses and riders were armored in quilted armor layered with chainmail, designed to absorb arrows and spears. Because the cities were surrounded by massive walls, military offensives often took the form of sieges. These walls and the practice of siege warfare reflect the state&#039;s protection of surplus goods stored within urban centers. Armies frequently employed scorched-earth strategies, using incendiary arrows to burn rooftops beyond the walls and destroying nearby farmland to starve besieged cities into submission.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:5&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==== Ife Empire ====&lt;br /&gt;
The Ife Empire, located in southwestern Nigeria, was considered the spiritual and religious hub for the Yoruba people. According to Yoruba cosmology, Ife was the exact location where the deity Oduduwa descended to create the world. The Ooni (ruler) held religious authority over the Yoruba, and this sacred kingship served as a tool for fusing religion and political legitimacy. The charter myth of Oduduwa functioned as an ideological justification for the ruling class.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:6&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Owaduge, S. (2024). From Ife to Oyo: The Origins of Yoruba Kingship and the Primacy of Ile-Ife. ResearchGate. Retrieved from &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.researchgate.net/publication/394538401_From_Ife_to_Oyo_The_Origins_of_Yoruba_Kingship_and_the_Primacy_of_Ile-Ife&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ife experienced a golden age of art between the 12th and 14th centuries. Ife artisans created terracotta, stone, and copper sculptures depicting rulers with veiny facial markings and detailed crowns. The realism was so striking that European colonialists, driven by racist assumptions, incorrectly attributed the works to traveling Greeks or Egyptians. This highlights the European colonialist ideology that denied African technological and artistic agency and recognition. Ife also developed intricate urban planning during this period, constructing elite courtyards and sacred shrines paved with finely arranged potsherds and quartz pebbles.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:6&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of this artistic flourishing indicates a stratified society with a clear division of labor and an elite wealthy enough to sponsor specialist artisans. The urban planning expressed the accumulation of labor time and resources extracted from the masses, funding the ruling class&#039;s displays of grandeur and social cohesion.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:6&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ife was an industrial hub that generated significant regional wealth. Excavations at Igbo-Olokun reveal vast industrial workshops where artisans smelted silica to create Segi (vibrant blue dichromatic glass beads), which were used as currency and exported across West Africa. These workshops produced commodities and luxury goods that reinforced the status of Ife’s ruling class and expanded regional trade. This activity fed into long-distance trade networks that sustained their centralized political economy.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:6&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metallurgically, some sculptures were cast from nearly pure copper. Pure copper has a high melting point and oxidizes quickly when molten, so successfully casting it using the lost-wax technique required a high level of thermodynamic control and mastery. This expertise exceeded the capabilities of contemporary medieval European foundries, which were mainly limited to casting bells and cannons using bronze and tin alloys. This level of specialized metallurgy required organized labor and the transmission of knowledge among artisans, all of which were underpinned by the economic conditions of the time.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:6&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ife was designed in the form of a giant, centrally focused spoked wheel. The center housed the Afin, the royal palace complex, from which infrastructure radiated outward in all directions. The urban hub was surrounded by defensive moats and walls. The ruling class controlled this infrastructure and revered it as a spiritual epicenter. This sacred geography served to reinforce state power: the central palace functioned as the hub for organizing extraction, redistribution, and control, while roads sprawling from the center facilitated the movement of goods and labor to markets. The surrounding walls protected stored surplus, and these cosmological assertions naturalized class domination.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:6&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==== Benin Empire ====&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Benin Busts.jpg|thumb|371x371px|Busts depicting a Oba (King) and a Iyoba (Queen Mother), cast in brass using the traditional lost-wax technique from the Benin Empire. ]]&lt;br /&gt;
To the east of Ife, the Benin Empire emerged, with the Edo people starting as a union of villages that consolidated into one large empire ruled by the Oba (emperor). Benin reached its peak in the 15th and 16th centuries. The empire was centralized and militarized, protected by the Walls of Benin, similar to Ife. This consolidation resulted from changing property relations, trade expansion, and control over surplus extraction and trade routes. The Walls of Benin were constructed through organized labor and corvée obligations.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:7&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Edigin, C., &amp;amp; Edigin, C. (2025). The Obas of Benin (1200 to the present) : A Brief History of the Rulers of A West African State for Eight Centuries. BlackPast. Retrieved from &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://blackpast.org/global-african-history/the-obas-of-benin-a-brief-history-of-the-rulers-of-a-west-african-state-for-eight-centuries&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benin&#039;s ruling class commissioned thousands of ceremonial objects, portrait heads, and bronze and brass plaques that recorded and glorified the Oba. These works served as reflections of a society that had concentrated wealth and artisan labor under court patronage. Benin City, or Edo, was designed with mathematical precision in its infrastructure, featuring a vast grid system of straight avenues intersecting at right angles. The streets were illuminated at night with palm oil lamps. All of this artistic flowering was born out of the political economy of tribute, trade, and royal monopolies.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:7&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benin&#039;s nobility had the luxury of living in houses with advanced impluvium systems, courtyards, sloping roofs for rainwater harvesting, and natural air conditioning. These luxuries were concentrated among the ruling class, alongside their control over the state&#039;s wealth through a system of artisan wards and guilds, a form of labor organization in which artisans were integrated into the palace and trade networks. The nobility organized the artisans&#039; expertise while constraining their autonomy and appropriating their work for their own interests.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:7&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ivory, pepper, and leopard skins were luxuries strictly under royal monopolies; no merchant could trade with foreigners without the permission of the nobility. The empire was divided into multiple palace societies, including the Iwebo. Royal monopolies over trade with foreigners were attempts to centralize the growing surplus and represented a strategy to tax and appropriate the gains from long-distance trade. Every artisan belonged to a specific guild in a designated district that answered directly to the crown. These monopolies also made the state a mediator between producers and emerging global capital, which would eventually facilitate colonialism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:7&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Portuguese began interacting and trading with Benin, the state demanded payment in manillas, copper and brass tokens. However, instead of using them only as currency, the raw material from the manillas was accumulated in royal foundries, creating an excess of metallurgical art. Oba Esigie created the honorary title of Iyoba (Queen Mother) to honor his mother, Queen Idia, who used her knowledge to secure the throne for him during a civil war.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:7&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Queen Mother became one of the most powerful figures in the empire. She was granted her own Usulu (independent town) near the capital, her own palace, and her own chiefs. She was also allowed to hold political office and sponsor her own artisan guilds. However, her role revealed limits: her political agency was dependent upon the emperor&#039;s will, as tradition dictated that she could not look upon her son&#039;s face once he was crowned.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:7&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Neocolonization ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Civil War ====&lt;br /&gt;
After independence in 1960,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; the north supported the [[Nigeria People&#039;s Congress]], the south supported the [[Action Group (Nigeria)|Action Group]], and the west supported the [[Council for Nigeria and the Cameroons]]. A group of Igbo colonels led a coup in 1966 before being overthrown by Hausa officers. The southeastern region of [[Biafra]] declared independence in 1966, leading to a civil war that killed a million people. Nigeria quickly reconquered Biafra with [[French Republic|French]] support.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1222&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=[[Vijay Prashad]]|year=2008|title=The Darker Nations: A People&#039;s History of the Third World|chapter=Notes|page=327|pdf=https://cloudflare-ipfs.com/ipfs/bafykbzaceascnzh26r5d6uitjjs2z7rflhaxlt7rboz5whzdf76qg6xxvecqq?filename=%28A%20New%20Press%20People%27s%20history%29%20Vijay%20Prashad%20-%20The%20darker%20nations_%20a%20people%27s%20history%20of%20the%20third%20world-The%20New%20Press%20%282008%29.pdf|publisher=The New Press|isbn=9781595583420|lg=https://libgen.rs/book/index.php?md5=9B40B96E830128A7FE0E0E887C06829F}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Economy ==&lt;br /&gt;
Nigeria&#039;s economy relies on oil, which is owned by foreign companies. It sells over two million barrels of oil every day, but is forced to import much of its oil from the imperial core. 80% of the Nigerian population lives on less than $2 per day.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Demographics ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Nigeria linguistic map.png|thumb|Linguistic groups of Nigeria]]&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Nigeria is dominated by the Hausa, whereas the Yoruba live in the West and the Igbo in the South.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1222&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Countries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:African countries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Global south]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Neocolonialism]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:Benin_Busts.jpg&amp;diff=92748</id>
		<title>File:Benin Busts.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:Benin_Busts.jpg&amp;diff=92748"/>
		<updated>2026-09-11T00:52:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Benin Busts&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:Nok.jpg&amp;diff=92747</id>
		<title>File:Nok.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:Nok.jpg&amp;diff=92747"/>
		<updated>2026-09-11T00:47:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Nok Civilization&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Federal_Democratic_Republic_of_Ethiopia&amp;diff=92746</id>
		<title>Federal Democratic Republic of Ethiopia</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Federal_Democratic_Republic_of_Ethiopia&amp;diff=92746"/>
		<updated>2026-09-11T00:15:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: added images&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox country|name=Federal Democratic Republic of Ethiopia|native_name=Itiyoppiya Federaalak Demokraatik Rippeblikih&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;የኢትዮጵያ ፌዴራላዊ ዴሞክራሲያዊ ሪፐብሊክ&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Rippabliikii Federaalawaa Dimokraatawaa Itiyoophiyaa&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Jamhuuriyadda Dimuqraadiga Federaalka Itoobiya&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;ፌዴራላዊ ዴሞክራሲያዊ ሪፐብሊክ ኢትዮጵያ|image_flag=Flag of Ethiopia.svg|image_coat=Emblem of Ethiopia.svg|capital=Addis Ababa|largest_city=Addis Ababa|mode_of_production=[[Neocolonial]] [[capitalism]]|government_type=Federal parliamentary republic|leader_title1=President|leader_name1=[[Taye Atske Selassie]]|leader_title2=Prime Minister|leader_name2=[[Abiy Ahmed]]|leader_title3=Deputy Prime Minister|leader_name3=[[Temesgen Tiruneh]]|leader_title4=Chief Justice of the Federal Supreme Court|leader_name4=[[Tewodros Mihret]]|national_anthem=ወደፊት ገስግሺ ፣ ውድ እናት ኢትዮጵያ&lt;br /&gt;
(English: &amp;quot;March Forward, Dear Mother Ethiopia&amp;quot;)|image_map=Ethiopia map.png|map_width=290|official_languages=Afar&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Amharic&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Oromo&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Somali&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Tigrinya|demonym=Ethiopian|area_km2=1,104,300|population_estimate=132,900,000|population_estimate_year=2024|currency=Birr|currency_code=ETB|drives_on=right|calling_code=+251|iso3166code=ET|cctld=.et}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ethiopia&#039;&#039;&#039;, officially the &#039;&#039;&#039;Federal Democratic Republic of Ethiopia&#039;&#039;&#039;, is a landlocked country located in the Horn of Africa region of [[East Africa]]. It borders [[State of Eritrea|Eritrea]] to the north, [[Republic of Djibouti|Djibouti]], [[Federal Republic of Somalia|Somalia]] and the separatist state of [[Republic of Somaliland|Somaliland]] to the east, [[Republic of Kenya|Kenya]] to the south and [[Republic of the Sudan|Sudan]] and [[Republic of South Sudan|South Sudan]] to the west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Precolonization ===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest evidence of human habitation within Ethiopia is located in the Omo River valley. The Kibish Formation has revealed a fossilized human skull dating back approximately 195,000 years. As they transitioned into the Neolithic, the technological evolution of the region increased significantly. The agricultural revolution occurred during the Chalcolithic Age (6200–3000 BCE), with evidence from limestone caves in Dire Dawa containing stone and blade tools and weapons. The appearance of the lithic industry and agriculture, which were both reliant on the climate, watercourses, and availability of wild progenitors, allowed both to flourish at this time.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Collins, S. (2022). Earliest human remains in eastern Africa dated to more than 230,000 years ago. University of Cambridge. Retrieved from &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.cam.ac.uk/stories/homosapiens&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crafting techniques, specifically for agricultural tools and pottery-making, were introduced via the Blue Nile Valley from Sudan, which functioned as a conduit for the circulation of techniques such as metallurgy, ploughing, and herd management. These techniques facilitated the domestication of indigenous grains in Ethiopia and the widespread adoption of plough-based agriculture by the early Bronze Age (3000 BCE). &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:32&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Fernández, V. M., Jimeno, A., Menéndez, M., &amp;amp; Lario, J. (2003). Archaeological survey in the Blue Nile area, Central Sudan. Prospección arqueológica en el área del Nilo Azul, Sudán Central. ResearchGate. Retrieved from &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.researchgate.net/publication/27590980_Archaeological_survey_in_the_Blue_Nile_area_Central_Sudan_Prospeccion_arqueologica_en_el_area_del_Nilo_Azul_Sudan_Central&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pastoralism had become firmly established across Ethiopia, with records indicating the domestication of cattle, sheep, goats, and donkeys. Control over these herds and arable land created command over social reproduction, which enabled the consolidation of wealth in certain families and the emergence of new forms of dependence and servitude.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:32&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Land of Punt ====&lt;br /&gt;
The Land of Punt was the first named ancient kingdom within the borders of Ethiopia. It was integrated into the international geopolitical economy of antiquity through maritime trade. Documents referencing the Land of Punt date from the [[Kingdom of Egypt (2686–2181 BCE)|First]] and Second Dynasties (3100-2888 BCE), and the kingdom persisted until 1100 BCE. Known to the ancient Egyptians as ta netjer (“Land of God”), it was renowned for its immense wealth in luxury goods such as resin, ivory, exotic wood, and animals, which were essential to ancient Egyptian religious and elite traditions. Connected to Egypt via overland and maritime trade routes, the Land of Punt also spanned five to six modern countries: Eritrea, Ethiopia, Somalia, Djibouti, Sudan, and [[Republic of Yemen|Yemen]]. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Dominy, N. J., Ikram, S., Moritz, G. L., Wheatley, P. V., Christensen, J. N., Chipman, J. W., &amp;amp; Koch, P. L. (2020). Mummified baboons reveal the far reach of early Egyptian mariners. eLife. doi: 10.7554/eLife.60860&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Pharaoh Sesostris III and [[Hatshepsut|Queen Hatshepsut]] both launched expeditions to Punt, Egyptian explorers faced significant challenges in reaching it. Overland routes required travel through mountains and deserts, while maritime routes demanded advanced navigational skills and reliance on seasonal southerly winds. Egyptian sailors had to navigate the length of the Red Sea, dock at natural harbors, and then make the return journey. Egyptian merchants relied on these exchange networks for luxury commodities to generate surpluses that were consumed and appropriated by the Egyptian elite. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:33&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Great Temple of Yeha.webp|thumb|350x350px|The Great Temple of Yeha also known as the Temple of the Moon, was the political and religious center of the Kingdom of D&#039;mt. It  is the oldest standing structure in Sub-Saharan Africa. ]]&lt;br /&gt;
A depiction at Deir el-Bahari shows a massive five-ship expedition sent to Punt around 1495 BCE. These scenes illustrate the acquisition of myrrh and frankincense resin, blackwood, ebony, ivory, gold, panther skins, and exotic live animals. The wealth accumulated from this trade functioned as the foundation for urbanisation and state formation. These surpluses, concentrated in the hands of merchants and the elite, enabled investment in monumental architecture. At the same time, however, they created antagonism between the workers who produced these goods and the merchants who merely appropriated and sold them. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:33&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Kingdom of D’mt ====&lt;br /&gt;
The Kingdom of D&#039;mt was the precursor to the Aksumite Empire. D&#039;mt spanned from the 10th century BCE to the 5th century BCE. It was an Iron Age monarchy that had its capital at Yeha, in the present-day Tigray region of Ethiopia. It was a product of the spread of iron technology, the intensification of agriculture and pastoralism which increased the population that could be exploited and administered and the concentration of surplus into the hands of the ruling class in Yeha. At the same time, its strategic position along the Red Sea trade corridors provided opportunities for taxation. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:34&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Phillipson, D. W. (2009). The First Millennium bc in the Highlands of Northern Ethiopia and South–Central Eritrea: A Reassessment of Cultural and Political Development. Afr. Archaeol. Rev., 26(4), 257–274. doi: 10.1007/s10437-009-9064-2&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D&#039;mt is known for its monumental stone architecture, iron weapons and tools, and complex irrigation systems used to cultivate millet and indigenous crops. These features indicate an intensification of productive labor and surplus extraction. Yeha, the capital, contained a massive Temple to Almaqah, the moon god, which remains preserved. This temple functioned as both a religious center and a source of state legitimation. Its careful structural design, intended to prevent decay, underscores its importance. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:34&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Politically and culturally, D&#039;mt reflects a synthesis of Ethiopian-Eritrean agro-pastoral traditions and Yemeni Sabaean culture. European colonialists once assumed that D&#039;mt was a colonial outpost established by Sabaean migrants. However, Sabaean influence was largely restricted to religion, epigraphy, and architectural styles. This influence likely represented the impact of Sabaean merchants on the ruling class and dissipated within a few decades to a century, while D&#039;mt remained culturally rooted in local traditions. This follows a common international pattern: foreign merchants and militaries typically influence the ruling class, whereas the broader working population historically maintains and determines the foundational culture of society. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:34&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearby, the Palace of Grat Be&#039;al Geubri, built around 800 BCE using massive wooden beams and rubble stones, underscores the state&#039;s logistical capacity and centralized administration. The religion of D&#039;mt was highly syncretic, with kings and subjects worshipping a pantheon that blended indigenous deities with South Arabian gods, including &#039;str, Hbs, Dt Hmn, Ṣdqn, and Almaqah. Epigraphic evidence provides a fragmentary but vital record of the D&#039;mt ruling class. Rulers used the titles Mkrb (mukarrib) and Mlkn (king), signifying a combination of religious and secular authority, a tradition directly mirroring South Arabian political structures.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:34&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Palace of Grat Be&#039;al Geubri, built around 800 BCE, was an administrative node that housed redistribution systems and the bureaucratic apparatus that organized labour and military forces, while also serving the syncretic religion of D&#039;mt, which blended indigenous deities with South Arabian gods such as &#039;str, Hbs, Dt Hmri, Sdqn, and Almaqah. This blending of indigenous and Arabian elements served an ideological function: for the ruling class to  connect with Sabaean merchants and foreign nobility, alongside Sabaean immigrants. It was a ritual fusion designed to absorb the Sabeans by sharing religious practice while, at the same time, pacifying social antagonisms between the indigenous D&#039;mt people and the Sabeans.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:34&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Aksumite Empire ====&lt;br /&gt;
The Aksumite Empire emerged in the 1st century CE, consolidating the northern highlands and expanding to become one of the four great world powers in antiquity, alongside Rome, Persia, and China. Aksum is heavily documented by several sources and inscriptions, such as the Periplus of the Erythraean Sea, a 1st-century CE Greco-Roman merchant document that describes Emperor Zoskales, who controlled Adulis, understood Greek, and monopolized the trade in ivory, tortoiseshell, and incense. Aksum controlled the territories comprising the entirety of present-day Eritrea, northern Ethiopia, and large parts of western Yemen, southern Saudi Arabia, and eastern Sudan. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:35&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Butzer, K. W. “Rise and Fall of Axum, Ethiopia: A Geo-archaeological Interpretation.” American Antiquity 46 (1981). A concise and interesting perspective, especially on the demise of Aksumite power.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aksum&#039;s rise was based on control over trade routes, the port of Adulis, and agrarian surplus. With control over the Red Sea, Aksum became a major part of the world system of antiquity, competing with Roman, Persian, Indian, and Chinese commercial interests. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:35&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Aksumite Empire exhibited significant linguistic and cultural diversity, evidenced by the 4th-century Ezana Stone, a stela inscribed in Ge&#039;ez, Sabaean, and Greek, three languages that were commonplace within the empire. The spread of Christianity within the empire was accelerated by the &amp;quot;Nine Saints&amp;quot; in the 5th century through the establishment of a network of monasteries, such as Abuna Yemata Guh. The Aksumite Empire reached its peak of transcontinental power in the 6th century CE under Emperor Kaleb. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:35&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conflict in Southern Arabia, specifically in present-day Yemen, was ignited by the Jewish Himyarite King Dhu Nuwas. King Kaleb, perceiving himself as a protector of Christianity, formed a geopolitical alliance with the Byzantine Emperor Justin between 519 and 529 CE. He then launched a massive maritime invasion across the Red Sea with 70 ships and an estimated 100,000 troops, supported by Roman reinforcements. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:35&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In reality, Emperor Kaleb of Aksum and Byzantine Emperor Justin both used religious rhetoric to mask their expansionist and economic ambitions. Specifically, control over South Arabia meant control over incense routes, ports, and the flow of goods between India and the Mediterranean. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:35&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Aksumite Empire, aided by the Byzantine Empire, defeated the Himyar Kingdom and Dhu Nuwas, the Jewish Himyarite king, and established an anti-Persian alliance in South Arabia. Though both the Byzantines and Aksumites suffered thousands of casualties, they secured victory. This victory ensured Aksum&#039;s involvement in the Byzantine-Persian proxy wars. Aksum controlled South Arabia for over half a century until the Sasanian Empire&#039;s conquest in 570-578 CE. This loss marked the beginning of the decline of the Aksumite Empire.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:35&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the Aksumite Empire&#039;s defeat, the Sasanian Empire established a Persian naval presence that bypassed Aksum&#039;s ports, which crippled its economy. Shortly after these wars, the Justinianic Plague decimated the population and military strength. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:35&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Ethiopian Empire ====&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main article|Ethiopian Empire (1270–1974)}}&lt;br /&gt;
The History of Ethiopia can be usefully categorized into four periods: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;To 1270&#039;&#039;&#039;: Antiquity&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;To 1500:&#039;&#039;&#039; [[The Ethiopian Middle Ages]] (which encompasses the beginning of the [[Zagwe dynasty|Zagwe Dynasty]] to the beginning of the emergence of [[Islam]] and the end of the early Solomonic period)&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;To 1855&#039;&#039;&#039;: The Gondarine Period&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:14&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Harold G. Marcus|year=2002|title=A History of Ethiopia: Updated Edition|chapter=Chapter 2: The Golden Age of the Solomonic Dynasty, to 1500|page=17-29|city=London|publisher=University of California Press|lg=https://libgen.is/book/index.php?md5=AE3B539B70372BDB4EDC64B9361D4033}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;Present day&#039;&#039;&#039;: [[History of Modern Ethiopia|The Modern Period]] (beginning with the End of the [[Zemene Mesafint]], &amp;quot;the Era of Princes&amp;quot;) under [[Tewdros II]] in 1855.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:15&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Bahru Zewde|year=2002|title=A History of Modern Ethiopia (1855-1991)|page=21|city=Addis Abeba|publisher=Addis Abeba University Press|lg=https://libgen.is/book/index.php?md5=4332EDB966C4557003902134088C28F8}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Yekuno Amlak established the Solomonic Dynasty in 1270, marking the founding of the Ethiopian Empire as the first royal house to rule for seven centuries until 1974. To legitimize his seizure of power, he secured the support of powerful churchmen through the invention and codification of a dynastic myth and a fabricated lineage from the biblical King Solomon. This served as a superstructural response to contemporary class and property relations. Through this religious backing, the new ruling class sought to naturalize and justify its authority. By blending mythical history, theology, and political allegory, the creation of a foundational text established the concept of “New Zion,” an ideology asserting that rulers derived divine legitimacy from the biblical Solomon. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Ethiopia&#039;s Early Solomonic Period | History | Research Starters | EBSCO Research. Retrieved from &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.ebsco.com/research-starters/history/ethiopias-early-solomonic-period&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:FasilGhebbi.jpg|thumb|391x391px|Fasil Ghebbi is an walled royal palace located in Gondar, Ethiopia. Founded in the 17th century by Ethiopian Emperor Fasilides, it served as the home of Ethiopia&#039;s emperors for over two centuries.]]&lt;br /&gt;
This early period was characterized by a Golden Age of Ethiopian literature. Although Ge’ez ceased to be a spoken vernacular, it became the literary foundation of the state, a development that resulted from the consolidation of a clerical cultural apparatus. Abba Salama, an Egyptian Copt, was responsible for translating a large number of Coptic, Syriac, and Arabic religious texts into Ge’ez. This literary project was prioritized because it aligned with the sponsorship of monasteries and court patrons, who financed the translation of religious manuscripts to reinforce the class hierarchy. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:36&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a period of intense gospel production, with manuscripts illuminated on vellum using bold red, yellow, green, and blue tempera. This artistic output reflected the tribute, land revenues, and slave exports that financed these luxurious monasteries and courtly elites, who alone possessed the means to commission such works as a result of the extraction of surplus value. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:36&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Militarily, the Solomonic emperors typically operated from mobile royal encampments. Emperor Amda Seyon I, who reigned from 1314 to 1344, is regarded as the primary expansionist of the Ethiopian Empire. He launched campaigns to systematically subdue the Muslim sultanates, specifically the Somali Sultanate of Ifat. This expansionist and violent integration aimed to exploit labour, land, and tribute, which was masked as religious warfare. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:36&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To manage these occupied territories, he established the gult system, a classic form of feudal organization in which land and labour were granted in exchange for military service to both commanders and the church. This system functioned as a mode of primitive accumulation within the Ethiopian Empire, continually concentrating wealth and increasing inequality.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:36&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ethiopian Empire consolidated and reached its religious peak under Emperor Zara Yaqob, who repressed local indigenous traditions to eliminate alternative bases of authority and integrate diverse social groups under a single administrative framework. This stabilized extraction and prevented any threats to the ruling class&#039;s dominance.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:36&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to preserve his class rule over the Empire, Zara Yaqob mediated the religious conflict between the Jews and Christians of Ethiopia by convening the Council of Debra Mitmaq in 1450, which allowed the observance of the Jewish Sabbath on Saturdays alongside Sunday worship. Militarily, he subjugated the Somali Sultanate of Adal in 1445 and temporarily pacified the eastern Horn of Africa. The throne subsequently passed to emperors such as Baeda Maryam, Eskender, and the infant Amda Seyon II, whose brief reign ended in assassination as he served as a political pawn. This instability arose from mounting inter-class and regional pressures between the nobility and the clerical elite. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:36&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Kingdom of Italy|Italy]] attempted to colonize Ethiopia in the 19th century but was defeated by Emperor [[Menelik II|Menelik]]&#039;s forces in 1896.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Colonization ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Italian occupation (1936–1941) ====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Kingdom of Italy (1922-1943)|Fascist Italy]] occupied Ethiopia from 1936 to 1941, [[Haile Sellasie I]] went into exile. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Neocolonization ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== From Liberation to Revolution (1941-1974) ====&lt;br /&gt;
Haile Sellasie was reinstated as Emperor following Italy&#039;s defeat and continued to rule the country until 1974. Starting from the 50s, the [[United States]] started to exert [[Neocolonialism|neocolonial relations]] in Ethiopia.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Solyana Bekele|newspaper=[[The Burning Spear]]|title=Smash neocolonialism in Ethiopia, erase the fake borders!|date=2021-08-09|url=https://www.theburningspear.com/2021/08/Smash-neocolonialism-in-Ethiopia-erase-the-fake-borders|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220729231408/https://www.theburningspear.com/2021/08/Smash-neocolonialism-in-Ethiopia-erase-the-fake-borders|archive-date=2022-07-29|retrieved=2022-08-27}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Derg (1974-1987) ====&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main article|Provisional Military Government of Socialist Ethiopia (1974–1987)}}&lt;br /&gt;
In 1974, the [[Ethiopian revolution|Ethiopian Revolution]] took place, which ultimately brought the [[Provisional Military Government of Socialist Ethiopia (1974–1987)|Derg]] to power. The Derg was chaired initially by [[Mengistu Haile Mariam]] (he was replaced by [[Aman Adom]] in September 1974), who later became head of state in 1977. The monarchy was formally abolished in 1975,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Bahru Zewde|year=2002|title=A History of Modern Ethiopia (1855-1991)|page=233-251|city=Addis Abeba|publisher=Addis Abeba University Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and replaced by a [[Provisional Military Government of Socialist Ethiopia (1974–1987)|socialist government in Ethiopia.]] In 1987, the Derg was formally dissolved and the [[People&#039;s Democratic Republic of Ethiopia]] founded.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Stefan Brüne|year=1990|title=IDEOLOGY, GOVERNMENT AND DEVELOPMENT - THE PEOPLE’S DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC OF ETHIOPIA|title-url=http://www.jstor.org/stable/43660324|page=193|doi=10.2307/43660324|series=Northeast African Studies, vol. 12, no. 2/3,}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1991–present ====&lt;br /&gt;
The People&#039;s Democratic Republic of Ethiopia was overthrown by the [[Tigray People&#039;s Liberation Front|TPLF]] and other groups in 1991, establishing the [[Transitional Government of Ethiopia]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Paul B. Henze|year=2004|title=Layers of Time: A History of Ethiopia|page=330|city=Addis Abeba|publisher=Shama Books|lg=https://libgen.is/book/index.php?md5=C7F226D1B2DBA4D13A7074E41FF91689}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In 1995, the Federal Democratic Republic of Ethiopia was founded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Politics and government ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Administrative divisions ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Map of zones of Ethiopia.svg|thumb|650x650px|Administrative devisions of Ethiopia (kilil and zones)]]&lt;br /&gt;
In 1992, the Transitional Government issued Proclamation 7/1992 (National/Regional Self-Government Establishment Proclamation), which was responsible for the creation of fourteen national/regional governments and two chartered cities. In 1995, five of the regions were merged to form the [[Southern Nations, Nationalities and Peoples]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Mulatu Wubneh|year=2017|title=Ethnic Identity Politics and the Restructuring of Administrative Units in Ethiopia|title-url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/26586251|page=127|publisher=International Journal of Ethiopian Studies, Vol. 11, No. 1 &amp;amp; 2, Special Issue}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Presently, there are eleven regions (&#039;&#039;kilil&#039;&#039;) based on ethno-linguistic territories:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Afar &lt;br /&gt;
* Amhara&lt;br /&gt;
* Benishangul-Gumuz&lt;br /&gt;
* Gambela&lt;br /&gt;
* Harari&lt;br /&gt;
* Oromia&lt;br /&gt;
* Sidama&lt;br /&gt;
* Somali&lt;br /&gt;
* South West Ethiopias Peoples&lt;br /&gt;
* Southern Nations, Nationalities and Peoples&lt;br /&gt;
* Tigray&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two chartered cities are [[Addis Abeba]] and [[Dire Dawa]]. Regions are subdivided into zones (formely, meaning prior to 1991, this administrative level was called &#039;&#039;awrajja&#039;&#039;). Zones are subdivided in [[Woreda|Woredas]], which are further subdivided into [[Kebele|Kebeles]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:6&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Sedar Yilmaz and Varsha Venugopal|year=2008|title=Local Government and Accountability in Ethiopia|page=4-6|pdf=https://web.archive.org/web/20131020032307/http://aysps.gsu.edu/isp/files/ispwp0838.pdf|publisher=International Studies Program Working Paper 08-38}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Woredas comprise three main organs: a council, an executive and a judicial. The Woreda Council is the highest government organ of the district, which is made up of directly elected representatives from each kebele in the woredas.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main constitutional powers and duties of the Woredas are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Preparing and approving the annual Woreda development plans and budgets and monitoring their implementation&lt;br /&gt;
# Setting certain tax rates and collecting local taxes&lt;br /&gt;
# Administering fiscal resources of the Woreda&lt;br /&gt;
# Constructing and maintaining low-grade rural tracks and roads, water points, and Woreda level administrative infrastructure (offices, houses)&lt;br /&gt;
# Administering primary schools, health institutions and veterinary facilities&lt;br /&gt;
# Managing agricultural development activities, and protecting natural resources&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:6&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The representative of the people in each kebele is accountable to their electorate. The woreda chief administration is the district&#039;s executive organ that encompasses the district administrator, deputy administrator, and the head of the main sectoral executive offices found in the district, which are ultimately accountable to the district administrator and district council. The quasi-judicial tasks belong to the Security and Justice administration. In addition to woredas, city administrations are considered at the same level as the woredas. A city administration has a mayor whom members of the city council elected. As different regional constitutions govern woredas, the names of the bodies may differ.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=László Vértesy and Teketel Lemango Bekalo|year=2022|title=Comparision of local governments in Hungary and Ethiopia|title-url=https://www.researchgate.net/publication/361985359_Comparison_of_local_governments_in_Hungary_and_Ethiopia|page=66-75|pdf=https://www.researchgate.net/publication/361985359_Comparison_of_local_governments_in_Hungary_and_Ethiopia|publisher=De iurisprudentia et iure publico: Journal of Legal and Poltical Sciences, Vol. XIII, No. 1-2|doi=10.5281/zenodo.7341351}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kebeles are the prime contact level for most Ethiopian citizens. Kebele administrations consist of an elected council (approx. 100 members), a Kebele Cabinet, and a social court (three judges). They commonly form community commitiees. The Kebele Cabinet usually comprises a manager, chairperson, development agents, school director, representatives from the womens association and youth association. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kebele council and executive committee&#039;s main responsibilites are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Preparing a Kebele devlopment plan &lt;br /&gt;
# Ensuring the collections of land and argicultural income tax&lt;br /&gt;
# Organizing local labor and in-kind contributions to development activities&lt;br /&gt;
# Resolving conflicts within the community (through social courts)&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:6&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Constitution and legal system ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Constitution of the Federal Democratic Republic of Ethiopia (Amharic: የኢትዮጵያ ፌዴራላዊ ዴሞክራሲያዊ ሪፐብሊክ ሕገ መንግሥት), also known as the 1995 Constitution of Ethiopia, is the supreme law of Ethiopia. The constitution came into force on 21 August 1995 after it was drawn up by the Constituent Assembly that was elected in June 1994. It was adopted by the Transitional Government of Ethiopia on 8 December 1994.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:7&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main features of Constitution of 1994 are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# The establishment of the federal system: The Constitution declares Ethiopia to be a federal polity with nine regional states based on ethno-linguistic patterns. Federalism was introduced as the culmination to the long-standing &#039;[[National question in Ethiopia|national question]]&#039;. The constitutions also outlines the relations between the federal government and the regions.&lt;br /&gt;
#The wording of the Preamble of the Constitution begins with &amp;quot;We, the nations, nationalities and peoples of Ethiopia. ...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:7&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; This symbolises a constitution of the Ethiopian citizens not simply taken together as a people but as citizens in their different ethnolinguistic groupings. The ethno-linguistic groupings and the nationality issue have historico-political and socio-economic significance beyond the cultural and linguistic expressions. The contitution defines a nation or ethnicity in Article 39.5 as being: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;A &amp;quot;Nation, Nationality or People&amp;quot; for the purpose of this Constitution,is a group of people who have or share a large measure of a common culture or similar customs, mutual intelligibility of language, belief in a common or related identities, a common psychological make-up, and who inhabit an identifiable,predominantly contiguous territory.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:7&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Constitution establishes a bicameral [[Democracy|parliamentary democracy]]. There are two houses known as the Federal Houses. They are the [[House of Peoples&#039; Representatives]] (HPR), with 547 seats, and the [[House of Federation]] (HF), with 108 seats. The Constitution also provides for a one house State Council at the state level. The HPR is the highest authority of the Federal Government and the State Council is the highest organ of state authority. The HF which is composed of representatives of Nations, Nationalities and people is the other representative assembly with specific power, including the ultimate &amp;quot;power to interpret the Constitution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
# The right to secession is part of the broader right to self- determination. The right to secession is the ultimate extension and expression of the [[Self-determination|right to self-determination]] and the Constitution provides a detailed set of procedures for the way in which this right may be exercised in Article 39.4.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:7&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Constitution states that, &amp;quot;the right to ownership of rural and urban land … is exclusively vested in the state and in the people of Ethiopia&amp;quot;. It goes on to add, &amp;quot;Land is a common property of the nations, nationalities and Peoples of Ethiopia and shall not be subject to sale or to other means of transfer&amp;quot;. According to Article 40, Land is common property of the Ethiopian state and its people.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:7&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# Article 5 provides both for the equality of languages and for their practical application in government. Accordingly, all 85 Ethiopian languages enjoy equal state recognition. It also allows for the right of nations to protect and develop the useage of its own language in Article.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:8&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Ameha Wondirad|year=2013|title=An overview of the Ethiopian Legal System|page=95-98|pdf=https://www.wgtn.ac.nz/law/research/publications/about-nzacl/publications/nzacl-yearbooks/yearbook-19,-2013/Wondirad.pdf|publisher=NZACL, Faculty of Law, Victoria University Wellington}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
# The ultimate interpreter of the Constitution is not the highest court of law, but the HF. The Constitution establishes the Council of Constitutional Inquiry, a body of mostly legal experts of high standing, headed by the Chief Justice of the Federal Supreme Court, to examine constitutional issues, and submit its findings to the House of Federation. The HF thus has the competent and authoritative legal advice of the Council of Constitutional Inquiry before it makes its decision on constitutional issues.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:8&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Customary and religious law has a special status in Ethiopia, as well as in the federal states. This also finds application in the 1960 Civil Code.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Tsegaye Beru|year=2013|title=A Brief History of the Ethiopian Legal Systems - Past and Present|page=339-340|pdf=https://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/papers.cfm?abstract_id=3088643|publisher=International Journal of Legal Information, Vol.41.3,  Duquesne University School of Law Research Paper No. 2017-07}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Structure of Government ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Federal Parliamentary Assembly has two chambers: the House of People&#039;s Representatives (&#039;&#039;Yehizbtewekayoch Mekir Bet&#039;&#039;) with 547 members, elected for five-year terms in single-seat constituencies; and the House of the Federation (&#039;&#039;Yefedereshn Mekir Bet&#039;&#039;) with 108 members, one for each nationality, and one additional representative for each one million of its population, designated by the regional councils, which may elect them themselves or through popular elections.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Anberra Jembere and Woldetensay Woldemelak|year=2011|title=An Introduction to the Legal History of Ethiopia (1974-2009)|page=193-198|city=Addis Abeba|publisher=Shama Books}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The president and vice president of the Federal Supreme Court are recommended by the prime minister and appointed by the House of People&#039;s Representatives; for other federal judges, the prime minister submits candidates selected by the Federal Judicial Administrative Council to the House of People&#039;s Representatives for appointment. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:31&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Anberra Jemberre and Woldetensay Woldemelak|year=2011|title=An Introduction to the Legal History of Ethiopia (1974-2009)|page=177-178|city=Addis Abeba|publisher=Shama Boooks}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The president is elected by the House of People&#039;s Representatives for a six-year term. The prime minister is designated by the party in power following legislative elections. The Council of Ministers, according to the [[1995 constitution of Ethiopia|1995 constitution]], consists of the Prime Minister, the Deputy Prime Minister, other Ministers and other members as determined and approved by the House of People&#039;s Representatives. Among the ministries are the Ministry of Finance and Economic Development, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the Ministry of Agriculture and Rural Development, the Ministry of Water Resources, the Ministry of Health, and the Ministry of the Environment.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:31&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Ethnic federalism ===&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Ethiopian People&#039;s Revolutionary Democratic Front (EPRDF)]] lead the &amp;quot;Peaceful and Democratic Transitional Conference of Ethiopia&amp;quot; in July 1991 to approve the &amp;quot;Transitional Charter&amp;quot;, convinced of the deleterious effects of the unitarian nation-state tendencies at the expense of the rights of Ethnic groups and nations in Ethiopia of the Derg and the Ethiopian Empire. As a result, the “National and Regional Self-Government Establishment Proclamation No. 7/1992′′ was issued,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:9&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; forming regions on the basis of “settlement patterns, language, identity, and consent of the peoples concerned&amp;quot; (Article 46).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:7&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Ethiopia’s ethnic-federalism seeks to establish regional states based on ethnicity. This constitutional foundation gives nations, nationalities, and peoples within Ethiopia’s federation the right to self-determination. The territorial autonomy of regional states, nations, nationalities, and peoples, including language and cultural rights as well within the federation, and the right to secession.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:9&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Shumet Amare Zeleke|year=2023|title=Self-determination, secession, and indigeneity in Ethiopia’s federation|title-url=https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S2590291123000207|page=3|pdf=https://pdf.sciencedirectassets.com/320567/1-s2.0-S2590291122X0003X/1-s2.0-S2590291123000207/main.pdf?X-Amz-Security-Token=IQoJb3JpZ2luX2VjEJ7%2F%2F%2F%2F%2F%2F%2F%2F%2F%2FwEaCXVzLWVhc3QtMSJHMEUCIFS0%2BRIxbMOia6t6MtC2BSHTbdxTGNCdyICM6qxt58spAiEAtD%2BDtT5lCuFIPKflR2Td1JcB8%2Bj8OQqzzULQP00EFH4quwUIxv%2F%2F%2F%2F%2F%2F%2F%2F%2F%2FARAFGgwwNTkwMDM1NDY4NjUiDDrP0WhgZkGixmO37SqPBeUDyflp92%2BbBm0X7um%2FJfyWlDaO3UKGVkN2ep7p%2FovE2c0qQ1hwlWV5jhjQoYmA3azjMRNe%2BiFGtcLfHiIWQRG0MiMFyl90%2FdXw7MqgNmnmXHpPEUmNqCBwu%2Fj%2BXYt0vQIvkvKy09%2F2NqYxbMxi43P4JtKNZOxH9TV%2B57eADwuClMwWFxiCDuItAmfSM3djq9uR8oI0yMdvgwFjHmg95fh0zd8dbyg19PZt6DDF8yzwnD3OD9p1Ka7Bl03%2BcVULCe1PwfVVnXRne365WA2YcAbiuC7L7LzNxUNWHWR%2BEcy91ZSmJWaJg%2FOT8vlNJm%2BvSxXb6iX4X9BspnPZHzZGvwYbj8otpEcyRuGwxuOmHd5JMZdwgicb60TDbg8Et%2F6QyriZsX4GowiUJiKAG4xvUaQVY1ESX5zwstRtNv9qec0dVLdkpDS6Hmxp2Jjiky%2B8FDf0W464gGRB5hZXfoy4uKcnUh%2B2YbY7ZtF2MYhVe%2FuGZp%2FIaJ8cDuL71pMnKCZAQ%2BBiMaC6SO2bNoAekK1rSwI2r1KG4WM6HK2w8fn4spvkuKZTrla1LA%2BnNklvs7QlDgz8iepAtx8gmG15x%2FbJ4TtFaOxQ9KoNGXFG7fv2gjp357qKjD0iE5Nmzwkml80RAlGua0VwaLtWr19PS6BbrdV8EyCNFcp%2Be2h%2FdjFy6Ugd0daMA08wKVF2k1xkZI7B8%2FTPDL8B2%2FnJ8V%2BK6pIFLvRhR%2BE%2BE89wT0A36PIq%2BtuTElvRjJIJ3BxqkUFfBqxk7YxL8D8gQb7zfQtk%2BxOFoS9%2BeCuxcjcIdVFOS0mTT6EFDu4wmG%2B%2F3kXiwLk5PZsEbTOmXVVrJpKxngnNVCN7rVNM547pE1oZ3DtVPUo%2FUwIwsLmvowY6sQHmepEdmCul3gFgtKpw3YnCagACuBAH0PNnCLvVeVbmLxDOB%2B6a4BYFPAu09lqstU70BCTMjIrBKHPpROFC0onJREgnqp29DofxaQnKfxyuz14iToQLzvharFGnRRtKVfccXVw1B5b2fe7wjIk5pU516gQ3BmudqtRXhTruNWUkUGFDSReEPms8Dk3yclYQKG%2Bf5rLho7x%2FMgfdfAE0LnD9xXgDQuZtzwQgcuuYAZwDfWU%3D&amp;amp;X-Amz-Algorithm=AWS4-HMAC-SHA256&amp;amp;X-Amz-Date=20230522T220839Z&amp;amp;X-Amz-SignedHeaders=host&amp;amp;X-Amz-Expires=300&amp;amp;X-Amz-Credential=ASIAQ3PHCVTYVYP7LN2C%2F20230522%2Fus-east-1%2Fs3%2Faws4_request&amp;amp;X-Amz-Signature=f477d9caab3972a0e6c86b81a60dc7697475216bbe45dd0041475b8eea7e1190&amp;amp;hash=8f015fdb42e92df20f7ef9e0444e08bc7df8a56e21fd0234d594476123b494fd&amp;amp;host=68042c943591013ac2b2430a89b270f6af2c76d8dfd086a07176afe7c76c2c61&amp;amp;pii=S2590291123000207&amp;amp;tid=spdf-f68f0e11-7869-4273-8c0b-d7eda2a2a627&amp;amp;sid=eec2ee28437f81498f485223e2f4bae2d25fgxrqb&amp;amp;type=client&amp;amp;tsoh=d3d3LnNjaWVuY2VkaXJlY3QuY29t&amp;amp;ua=02055001035a55525459&amp;amp;rr=7cb861079eecca75&amp;amp;cc=de|publisher=Social Sciences &amp;amp; Humanities Open, Volume 7, Issue 1, 100415|doi=10.1016/j.ssaho.2023.100415}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; As a federal system, it outlines the executive, legislative and judicial functions and powers of the federal government and the regions in Article 50-52.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Edited by David Turton|year=2006|title=Ethnic Federalism: The Ethiopian Experience in Comparative Perspective|chapter=Chapter 5 (Assefa Fiseha): Theory versus Pratice in Ethiopia&#039;s Ethnic Federalism|city=Addis Abeba|publisher=Addis Abeba University Press|page=135}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Marxist-Leninist Influence, The Student Movement, the Derg and its Opposition ====&lt;br /&gt;
The 1995 constitution is similar in its treatment of the question of nationality as found in [[Vladimir Lenin|Lenin]] and [[Joseph Stalin|Stalin]]. Specifically, as evidenced by [[&amp;quot;Declaration of the Rights of the People of Russia&amp;quot;]]:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;The united will of this Congresses, The Councils of the People&#039;s Commissars, resolved to base of their activity upon the question of the nationalties of Russia, as expressed in the following principles:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# The equality and sovereignty of the peoples of Russia.&lt;br /&gt;
# The right of the peoples of Russia to free self-determination, even to the point of separation and the formation of an independent state.&lt;br /&gt;
# The abolition of any and all national and national-religious privileges and disabilities.&lt;br /&gt;
# The free development of national minorities and ethnographic groups inhabiting the territory of Russia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concrete decrees that follow from these principles will be immedieatly elaborated after the setting up of a Commission of Nationality Affairs.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Vladimir Lenin and Joseph Stalin|year=1917|title=Declaration of the Rights of the People of Russia|mia=https://www.marxists.org/history/ussr/government/1917/11/02.htm}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The National Question, albeit finding early expression before the Ethiopian Student Movement, such as in the First Weyane in Tigray 1941-1943, the activities of the Mecha-Ulamo Oromo self-help association and the Bale uprising 1964-1970&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Bahru Zewde|year=2014|title=The Quest for Socialist Utopia: The Ethiopian Student Movement c.1960-1974|page=187-188|city=Addis Abeba|publisher=Addis Abeba University Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, played a major political and ideological role within the [[Ethiopian Student Movement]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:10&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Constantin Katsakioris|year=2019|title=Socialist Federalism as an Alternative to Nationalism: The Leninist Solution to the National Question in Africa and Its Diaspora|title-url=https://www.mdpi.com/2076-0787/8/3/152|page=7|publisher=Humanities 2019, 8(3), 152;|doi=10.3390/h8030152}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; As described by Kastakioris: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Along with call for the redistribution of land to the tillers and radical economic reform, the student movement engaged in a heated debate over the national question. This debate was triggered by an article entitled ‘On the question of nationalities in Ethiopia’ that Wallelign Mekonnen, a student in political sciences at Addis Ababa University and published in November 1969. An ethnic Amhara, Wallelign, defended the legitimate right of Eritreans to fight against oppression, but opposed the Eritrean liberation movement, because, as he pointed out, it was led by the bourgeoisie and the local feudal lords. At the same time, he invited all Ethiopians to build ‘a genuine national-state . . . in which all nationalities participate equally in state affairs’. Liberation, according to Wallelign, would not come by replacing Amhara with Eritrean masters, but through building a socialist federation of all ethnic groups, a genuinely egalitarian ‘national-state’, as he put it, that would ensure the interests of the working masses all over Ethiopia and reform the country along socialist lines. In this respect, Wallelign Mekonnen remained faithful to the Leninist solution. Other students, however, opposed his views. They also quoted Lenin’s and the Comintern’s theses on the national and colonial question to make, however, an opposing argument. In short, they contended that because Eritrea was a colony and because in the near future the conditions for building a socialist Ethiopian federation could not be fulfilled, secession was a legitimate right of Eritreans&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:10&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;After the [[Ethiopian Revolution|Ethiopian Revolution of 1974]], the Derg made moves towards a regocnition of the rights of nations, linguistic rights, and land reform, while concurrently spawning mutiple ethnonatioanlist and seperatist movements in the Ogaden and Tigray, while continuing the war in Eritrea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[TPLF]] openly embraced [[Walleligne Mekonnen]] by the 1980s, even serving as the namesake of the final operation against the Derg in 1991 (&amp;quot;[[Operation Walleligne]]&amp;quot;).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:10&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Derg, aligned with the [[Eastern Bloc]], declared equality among the country’s ethnic groups, and promised self-­administration. In 1983, it established the [[Institute for the Study of Ethiopian Nationalities (ISEN)]], which had two mandates—assessing the distribution, social, and economic conditions of ethnic groups in the country and recommending a new state structure that would provide regional autonomy for the various ethnic groups. The Derg introduced the constitution of the [[People’s Democratic Republic of Ethiopia (PDRE]]) in 1987, which established some regional autonomy. Some of the provinces affected by the national/regional insurgency were organized into five autonomous regions—Eritrea, Tigray, Dire Dawa, Ogaden and Assab—while [[Eritrea]] was provided with more autonomy. In addition, the Derg translated the constitution into some peripheral languages and employed non­-Amharic languages in its literacy programs, but Amharic remained the working language of the government at all levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians such as John Young draw parallels between the pre-revolutionary [[Russian Empire (1721–1917)|Russian Empire]] and the [[Ethiopian Empire]]:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;The Ethiopian emperor, who like his Russian counterpart was head of state and of the Orthodox Church, attempted to assimilate the different ethnic elites into the cultures and languages of the Amhara ruling class. It employed [[neftegnas]] (gun carrying settlers) from various ethnic groups to forcefully occupy territory for the empire. While Ethiopia did not have pogroms like Tsarist Russia, it did have indentured peasants, forced national evacuations, lowland African people who were viewed as slaves, and a distinct racial hierarchy.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=John Markakis, Günther Schlee, and John Young|year=2021|title=The Nation State : A Wrong Model for the Horn of Africa|title-url=https://www.mprl-series.mpg.de/studies/14/|chapter=Chapter 3 (John Young): Bolshevism and National Federalism in Ethiopia|page=62-66|pdf=https://www.mprl-series.mpg.de/media/studies/14/5/studies14_chap03.pdf|city=Berlin|publisher=Max Planck Research Library for the History and Development&lt;br /&gt;
of Knowledge, Studies 14|doi=10.34663/9783945561577-05}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;He especially stresses the debates surrounding the national question of Eritrea as instrumental in the early Student Movement, and contends that much was drawn from the [[Union of Soviet Socialist Republics (1922–1991)|Soviet]] experience.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:11&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the [[Ethiopian People’s Revolutionary Party (EPRP)]] mobilized on a pan-­Ethiopian basis and called for a proletarian revolution under a vanguard party&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Bahru  Zewde|year=2014|title=The Quest for Socialist Utopia: The Ethiopian Student Movement c.1960-1974|page=254|city=Addis Abeba|publisher=Addis Abeba University Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. Nonetheless, its leaders were sufficiently aware of nationalist sensitivities to establish the [[Oromo People’s Democratic Organization (OPDO)]] to mobilize the Oromo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, groups largely from the non-­Amhara core of the country, including the future leaders of the TPLF, highlighted the nationalities issue and held “Amhara chauvinism” to be the enemy in a context where a Shoan Amhara elite imposed its language, culture, and Coptic faith on the peoples of Ethiopia.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:12&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=John Young|year=1996|title=The Tigray and Eritrean Peoples Liberation Fronts: A History of Tensions and Pragmatism|title-url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/161740|page=113-114|publisher=The Journal of Modern African Studies, Vol. 34, No. 1, 105-120|doi=10.2307/161740}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately the difference between the EPRP and the TPLF was not a strategic question since the TPLF affirmed that the class contradiction superseded all other contradictions. Rather it was a question of whether the national issue was primary for purposes of mobilization, as affirmed by the TPLF, or class, as held by the EPRP. The TPLF contended that its own formation as a Tigrayan national party, together with other national parties, such as the [[Afar Liberation Front]], [[Western Somali Liberation Front]], [[Sidama Liberation Front]], and the OLF, provided conclusive evidence in support of its position.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:11&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sensitive to the nationalism of their Tigrayan followers and appreciating the limited capitalist development in the country, which meant that the working class was a negligible force,  the TPLF focused on the peasantry. The [[Contradiction|primary contradiction]] was seen in Amhara domination. The Front emphasized national struggle and held that the national contradictions had to be resolved before multinational class struggles could be settled. The early TPLF entertained the idea of Tigray’s secession before proclaiming the right of Tigrayans as a nation to self­-determination &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:12&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  According to one TPLF veteran, Stalin’s (1913) article became a “bible,” while another said it was read “scores of times.” &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:11&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TPLF and [[EPDM (Ethiopian People&#039;s Democratic Movement)]] established the EPRDF in 1989.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:13&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; The Amhara­ dominated Ethiopian Peoples’ Democratic Movement (EPDM) was replaced by the [[Amhara National Democratic Movement (ANDM)]] to emphasize its national character and distinguish it from the  [[All Amhara Organization]]. The ANDM came together with the TPLF to form the EPRDF, which were joined in 1990 by the  Oromo Peoples’ Democratic Organization (OPDO) and later by the [[Southern Ethiopia Peoples’ Democratic Front (SEPDF)]]&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:11&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;. The EPRDF took power in 1991, as a coalition of four groups.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Sarah Vaughan|title=Ethnicity and Power in Ethiopia|page=168-186|pdf=https://web.archive.org/web/20110813043308/http://www.ihasa.org/documents/special-reports/ethnicity-in-ethiopia.pdf|publisher=PhD, University of Edinburgh|year=2003}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Criticism of Ethnic Federalism ====&lt;br /&gt;
Some authors contend that Ethnic Federalism either does nothing to decrease ethnic conflict or fosters the conditions for a proliferation of ethnic conflict. E.g., authors such as Zerihun Berhane and Samuel Tefera&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Zerihun Berhane and Samuel Tefera|year=2018|title=Does Federalism Reduce Ethnic Conflict? Evidence From the Ethiopian Experience|page=122|pdf=https://www.ajol.info/index.php/ejossah/article/view/182793|publisher=Ethiopian Journal of the Social Sciences and Humanities (EJOSSAH), Vol. XIV, No.1|doi=https://dx.doi.org/10.4314/ejossah.v14i1.5}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; contend that:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;The available evidences seem to suggest that ethnic federalism in Ethiopia is not helping reduce ethnic tensions and conflicts. In fact, conflict is escalating due to the ethnic heterogeneity of the regional states and the resource plus boundary sharing between different groups. Conflicts are increasing and becoming decentralized which seems to defy the argument that ethnic federalism can be a typical strategy for avoiding conflict in multi-ethnic societies. In fact, the Ethiopian case seems to highlight the roles of political elites and their capacity to manipulate ethnic identities at the expense of societal stability. Thus, there is a need to promote ties between the various ethnic groups based on civic notions of nationality and using commonly shared values in view of the past achievements and future economic development&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Additionally, authors such as Alemante G. Selassie &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:30&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Alemante G. Selassie|year=2003|title=Ethnic Federalism: Its Promise and Pitfalls for Africa|page=85-93|pdf=https://core.ac.uk/download/pdf/72839291.pdf|publisher=The Yale Journal of International Law, Vol.28: 51}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;state that the marriage of federalism and ethnicity:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;invokes too many difficulties to be viable or workeable. By its very nature, such a system relies on dividing citizens along ethnic lines and institutionalizes their division. Once reified in this way, ethnic differences have very little chance of fading away over time&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This political instability is often invoked to explain economic stagnation or the lack of economic development, or human rights violations towards ethnic minorites by the majority ethnicity in any given federal state.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:30&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has also been argued that the central government selectively applies constitutional provisions, e.g. in regards to the their relations with the Sidama people and their demands for an Autonomous Sidama Regional State (violently culminating in the Loqqe Massacre)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Kinkino Kia Legide|year=2019|title=THE QUEST FOR REGIONAL STATEHOOD AND ITS PRACTICABILITY UNDER THE POST-1991 ETHIOPIAN FEDERATION: THE DISCONTENTS AND EXPERIENCE OF SIDAMA NATION|title-url=https://www.academia.edu/40637708/The_Quest_for_Regional_Statehood_and_its_Practicability_under_the_post_1991_Ethiopian_Federation_The_Discontents_and_Experience_of_Sidama_Nation|page=14-24|publisher=Global Journal of Politics and Law Research, Vol.7, No.7, 1-52}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While some ethnic communities enjoy a homeland of their own, many others have to settle for some sort of internal autonomy within ethically heterogeneous subnational entities. The disproportion, caused by the relative size of ethnic groups, some contend, creates imbalance, which might provoke  competition for the capture of the federal power between groups claiming to represent important ethnic groups.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Edited by: Patricia Popelier and Maja Sahadžić|title=Constitutional Asymmetry in Multinational Federalism: Managing Multinationalism in Multi-tiered Systems|chapter=Federation Among Unequals. A Country Study of Constitutional Asymmetry in Ethiopia (Yonatan T. Fessha and Biniyan N. Bezabih)|page=141-146|city=Cham|publisher=palgrave macmillan|doi=10.1007/978-3-030-11701-6}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Military ===&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Ethiopian National Defense Force]] is the military force of Ethiopia. The ENDF consists of two separate branches: the Ethiopian Ground Forces and the Ethiopian Air Force. Since 1996, landlocked Ethiopia has had no navy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethiopia in 2023 is undergoing a process of reintegrating regional special forces into the national army and the federal or regional police.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=Al Jazeera|title=Ethiopia to integrate regional forces into central army, police|date=2023-04-07|url=https://www.aljazeera.com/news/2023/4/7/ethiopia-to-integrate-regional-forces-into-central-army-police|retrieved=2023-06-03}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== International relations ===&lt;br /&gt;
Today, Ethiopia maintains strong relations with [[People&#039;s Republic of China|China]], [[Mexican United States|Mexico]], [[Republic of Türkiye|Turkey]] and [[Republic of India|India]] as well as most of Ethiopias neighboring countries, including since 2019 Eritrea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the fact that six upstream countries (Ethiopia, [[Republic of Kenya|Kenya]], [[Republic of Uganda|Uganda]], [[Republic of Rwanda|Rwanda]], [[Burundi]], and [[Tanzania]]) signed [[Nile Basin Initiative]] in 2010, Egypt and Sudan rejected water sharing treaty citing the reduction of amount of water to the Nile Basin challenges their historic connection of water rights. The relationship with [[Republic of the Sudan|Sudan]] and [[Arab Republic of Egypt|Egypt]] is contentious owing to the [[Grand Ethiopian Renaissance Dam]] project.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Andrew Carlson|newspaper=Origins: Current Events in Historical Perspective|title=Who Owns the Nile? Egypt, Sudan, and Ethiopia’s History-Changing Dam|date=2023-03|url=https://origins.osu.edu/article/who-owns-nile-egypt-sudan-and-ethiopia-s-history-changing-dam?language_content_entity=en|retrieved=2023-06-03}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethiopia participated in the [[War on Terror|War on Terrorism]] with the [[United States]], with deployments in neighbouring Somalia. It was also historically affected by the [[African Growth and Opportunity Act (AGOA)]] (signed by [[Clinton]] into law in May 2000), a act which exerts political and economic pressure on African states, with the intended purpose of promoting &amp;quot;a buisiness-friendly environment&amp;quot; (i.e. unbrideled foreign-capital accsess to African markets) and &amp;quot;good governance&amp;quot; in Africa. Fullfilling the criteria and being put on the list ensures for preferential tarrifs and trade preferences. Ethiopia was suspended in January 1, 2022, owing to the [[Tigray War]]. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=Al Jazeera|title=US removes Ethiopia, Mali and Guinea from AGOA trade programme|date=2022-01-02|url=https://www.aljazeera.com/news/2022/1/2/us-removes-ethiopia-mali-and-guinea-from-agoa-trade-programme|retrieved=2023-06-03}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Economy ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Present day economy of Ethiopia ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Economic history of Ethiopia ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Education ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Current Educational System ===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of education as indicated in the Education and Training Policy of Ethiopia is 8-2-2 (Ministry of Education, 1996). The primary education consists of grades 1-8 and again this is subdivided into two cycles of Basic Education (1-4) and General Education (5-8). The cycles following primary education are the general secondary education grades 9-10 and the preparatory/ senior secondary grades 11-12&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:28&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The net enrollment rate (NER) in elementary education, jumped from 29 percent in 1989 to 86 percent in 2015. Ethiopian government statistics report that the number of elementary schools tripled from 11,000 in 1996 to 32,048 in 2014, while the number of students enrolled in these schools surged from 3 million to more than 18 million. The NER in upper-secondary education grew from 16 percent in 1999 to 26 percent in 2015.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:29&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
School education is now mostly administered by local authorities in subdistricts or &#039;&#039;woredas&#039;&#039; within the individual regions. Funding is shared between the regions and the federal government, which provides about 50 to 60 percent of the funding through non-itemized block grants to regional governments, as well as grants given directly to schools. To ensure consistency, the federal government manages the education system with multi-year development programs that set performance targets and reform agendas for the entire system. School curricula are standardized nationwide. Schools use a national curriculum framework that includes textbooks developed by the General Education Curriculum Framework Development Department of the federal Ministry of Education (MOE). The federal MOE in Addis Ababa oversees and funds Ethiopia’s higher education system. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:29&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elementary education is provided free of charge at public schools. About 7 percent of elementary schools were private as of 2012/13, most of them located in Addis Ababa. There are also a number of international schools in Addis Ababa that charge exorbitant tuition fees by Ethiopian standards and therefore cater only to wealthy elites and expatriates. The overall share of enrollments in private schools among all elementary enrollments was 5 percent in 2015. The majority of Ethiopian students who continue education after grade 10 enroll in TVET programs.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:29&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethiopia has a centralized admissions system in which undergraduate admissions criteria are set by the federal MOE for all HEIs, public and private. Admission is generally based on the EUEE and is highly selective, given the scarcity of university seats. Each academic year, the MOE sets minimum grade requirements and quotas for different programs based on the number of available seats, which means that concrete requirements vary from year to year. The government’s objective over the past years has been to steer 70 percent of students into engineering and natural science programs and 30 percent into the humanities and social sciences. Cutoff grades for admission into public universities are higher than for private institutions, so that public HEIs receive the best students, while lower-performing students tend to be funneled into the private sector.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:29&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== History ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Indigenous education ====&lt;br /&gt;
Yared Music School, which was established in the fifth century, is one of the earliest education institutions in the world. The purpose of the school was to train priests to organise religious music and dance. The musical &#039;&#039;nota&#039;&#039; (musical style) developed by St. Yared is still being taught in Ethiopian schools and is being practised in higher level trainings of the Ethiopian Orthodox church.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Alemayehu Bishaw and Solomon Melesse|year=2017|title=Historical Analysis of the Challenges and Opportunities of Higher Education in Ethiopia|page=32|publisher=Higher Education for the Future 4(1), 31–43|doi=10.1177/2347631116681212}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the exact date when the Church started offering formal education to children is not known, historians generally assume it to be roughly at the beginning of the Ethiopian Orthodox Church in Ethiopia (400 A.D).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:17&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Girma Amare|year=1967|title=Aims and Purposes of Church Education in Ethiopia|title-url=http://ejol.aau.edu.et/index.php/EJE/article/view/1112|page=1-11|publisher=The Ethiopian Journal of Education:  Vol. 1 No. 1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on their spiritual and intellectual roles, one can observe two groups of scholars in the traditional education system. The first group are graduates of the School of Holy Mass, &#039;&#039;Kidassie Bet&#039;&#039;, and the School of Hymn, &#039;&#039;Zema Bet&#039;&#039;, whose function concentrated mainly within the confines of the Orthodox Church, giving religious services to believers. The second group are graduates of the School of Poetry, &#039;&#039;Qine Bet&#039;&#039; and the School of Books, &#039;&#039;Metsehaf Bet&#039;&#039;. The fields of study and the average times of completion are given in the following table&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:16&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&lt;br /&gt;
!Field of Study&lt;br /&gt;
!Average Time of Completion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&#039;&#039;Nibab Bet&#039;&#039; (House of Reading)&lt;br /&gt;
|2 years&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&#039;&#039;Zema Bet&#039;&#039; (House of Hymn): &#039;&#039;deggwa (collection of hymms)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|4 years&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&#039;&#039;Kidassie Bet&#039;&#039; (House of Holy Mass): &#039;&#039;kidassie&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;seatat&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|6 months&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&#039;&#039;Zema Bet&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;zimare&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;mewasit zema&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 year&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&#039;&#039;Zema Bet: akwakwam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 years&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&#039;&#039;Qine Bet&#039;&#039; (House of Poetry)&lt;br /&gt;
|5 years&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&#039;&#039;Metsehaf Bet&#039;&#039; (House of Books): &#039;&#039;biluy&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;haddis tirguamme&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|4 years&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&#039;&#039;Liqawunit&#039;&#039; (interpretation of the books and scholars and monasticism)&lt;br /&gt;
|3 years&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&#039;&#039;Merha Ewur&#039;&#039; (mathematical computation of time)&lt;br /&gt;
|6 months&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&#039;&#039;Yetarik Tinat&#039;&#039; (the study of history)&lt;br /&gt;
|1 year&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&#039;&#039;Yetegibare&#039;ed timhirt&#039;&#039; (arts and handicrafts, such as painting, manuscript writing on leather, sculpture, religious artefacts, book-binding)&lt;br /&gt;
|4 years&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&#039;&#039;Masmesker&#039;&#039; (certification)&lt;br /&gt;
|2 years&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system of Chuch Education is structured as follows, by analogy to other education systems:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# &amp;quot;Elementary Education&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Nibab&#039;&#039;): The teacher is usually a priest or a &#039;&#039;debtera&#039;&#039;, with clasroom of thirty pupils, in groups of two or three. The more advanced students teach the less advanced, while the teacher attends to the former and checks on the progress of the latter. Elementary education consists of learning the alphabet, comitting to memory the Acts of the Apostles and the Psalms of David. Moral teaching constitutes learning by heart certain prayers, servicing their elders and teachers, by fetching wood and water, runnig errands, washing their feat etc.&lt;br /&gt;
# &amp;quot;Secondary Education&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Zema&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Kidassie&#039;&#039;): This is mostly provided by the Zema Bet or School of Music. Church music, dancing and the beating of time consititute the core curriculum of secondary education. Students master the songs sung at the termination of mass (&#039;&#039;Zemare&#039;&#039;) and at commemoration service and funerals (&#039;&#039;Mewaset&#039;&#039;) as well as the arts of Church dancing and time beating. Also included is the study of a collection of hymns (&#039;&#039;Deggwa&#039;&#039;) made very popular by the famous 6th century musician, [[Abuna Yared]]. A secondary school is usually conducted by a &#039;&#039;Mena Geta&#039;&#039;, as the head of a parish is called, someone who has completed Zema or Kene level.&lt;br /&gt;
# &amp;quot;College Education&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Kene&#039;&#039;): The education offered in the Kene school, is a prerequisite for further study at the &amp;quot;university level&amp;quot;, and it is at this stage that students are introduced to [[Ge&#039;ez]] grammar, the translation of Ge&#039;ez texts into [[Amharic]] and the composition of verses. One also learns the mastery of two types of poetry, &#039;&#039;Semena Work&#039;&#039; (Wax and Gold) and &#039;&#039;Wusta Waira&#039;&#039; (Inside the Olive Tree).&lt;br /&gt;
# University Education: Here is where specialization occurs. Those who wish to specialize in Kene remain in the Kene school or move on to a similar school of greater renown. The philosophically-inclined enter a &#039;&#039;Metsehaf Bet&#039;&#039; (House of Book), while those endowed with a good voice and a talent for music return to a Zema school for a more extensive and specialised study of Church music and dance. In &#039;&#039;Metsehaf Bet&#039;&#039;  there are four areas of specialization: a) the Old Testament, b) the New Testamant, c) Dogma and Interpretation or d) Astronomy. Specialisation can occur in multiple fields. Certain church schools in certain regions are renowned for certain specialisations as well.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:17&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Girma Aware puts it as follows:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;It is interesting to note that specialization in a particular field must be preceded by a study, both broad and deep, of all aspects of the Church&#039;s teaching: music, poetry and history. In other words, a wide understanding of Ethiopian culture is a prerequisite for entry into any of the specialized courses offered by these schools.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:17&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Chch teaching did not entail its confinement to the religious realm, but extended to the seular, since church education produced civil servants, judges, governors, scribes, treasures etc, religious belief was inextricably linked with a definite social system and a mode of life&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:21&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Messay Kebede|year=2006|title=The Roots and Fallouts of Haile Selassie&#039;s Educational Policy|page=7-10|pdf=https://core.ac.uk/download/pdf/232829979.pdf|publisher=Philosophy Faculty Publications. Paper 113, UNESCO Forum Occasional Paper&lt;br /&gt;
Series Paper no. 10}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, and served thus as a superstructural justification and material precondition for the mode of production and politico-ideological systems, while retaining formal independence from the state. Some contend that it served as a mechanism to ensure national cohesion.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Atale Tilahun and Solomon Melesse|year=2022|title=An Exploration into the Practice of Traditional Church Education in Ethiopia: Zema-bet Education in Focus|page=8|pdf=https://www.mecs-press.org/ijeme/ijeme-v12-n2/IJEME-V12-N2-2.pdf|publisher=I. J. Education and Management Engineering, 2, 7-20|doi=10.5815/ijeme.2022.02.02}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some 30,000-35,000 traditional schools exist in Ethiopia today.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:16&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Yirga Gelaw Woldeyes|year=2017|title=Native Colonialism: Education and the Economy of Violence Against&lt;br /&gt;
Tradition in Ethiopia|page=58|publisher=The Red Sea Press|lg=http://library.lol/main/894C4B0F36D84C3D893C3E8B63258505}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islamic education also exists in Ethiopia, is however subject to far less research. Quranic schools appeared in the 11th century, with a center of learning in Ifat, which was later moved to Harrar. Wollo was also considered a centre of Quaranic learning. Subjects of traditional Islamic education are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Nahw:&#039;&#039; Arabic grammar and syntax, with specialised branches such as &#039;&#039;Sarf&#039;&#039; (morphology), &#039;&#039;Arud or Maani&#039;&#039; (prosody), &#039;&#039;Bayan&#039;&#039; (eloquence), &#039;&#039;Badi&#039;&#039; (the science of methaphors) and &#039;&#039;Balaghah&#039;&#039; (rhetoric)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Fiqh&#039;&#039;: Islamic Law and Islamic Jurisprudence&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Tawhid&#039;&#039;: Islamic Theology, offered simultaenously or after the completion of the &#039;&#039;Fiqh.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Wallo, &#039;&#039;Tawhid&#039;&#039; is usually thaught intensively during &#039;&#039;[[Ramadan]]. Mantiq&#039;&#039; (logic), is widely offerend in Wollo. &#039;&#039;Salwat&#039;&#039; (intercessory prayers), is an additional recommended subject, pursued by advanced students. Specialisation varies from place to place. Islamic learning was not only restricted to religious studies but encompasses the study of all (natural sciences, anatomy etc.).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:25&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Wuobe Kassaye|year=2005|title=An Overview of Curriculum Development in Ethiopia:1908-2005|page=52-63|publisher=Ethiopian Journal of the Social Sciences and Humanities, 3(1)|doi=10.4314/ejossah.v3i1.29871 }}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Beginnings of Western Education ====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Menelik II]] opened the first western school in Addis Abeba in 1908 on palace compounds, after recruiting ten [[Arab Republic of Egypt|Egyptians]] as teachers in 1906. He felt the need for a modern education system to allow for a centralized state (i.e. producing administrators, interpreters and technicians), as well as a populace fluent in foreign languages to facilitate international diplomacy in oder to maintain Ethiopia&#039;s sovereignty.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:18&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Alemayehu Bishaw and Jon Lasser|year=2012|title=Education in Ethiopia: Past, Present and Future Prospects|title-url=https://www.researchgate.net/publication/337050045_Education_in_Ethiopia_Past_Present_and_Future_Prospects|page=54-66|pdf=http://nobleworld.biz/images/5-Lasser_s_paper.pdf|publisher=African Nebula, Issue 5}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; To this effect, he states:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Ethiopia needed educated people to ensure our peace, to reconstruct our country and to enable it to exists as a great nation in the face of European powers&amp;quot; - Menelik II&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:19&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Moges Yigezu|year=2010|title=Language Ideologies and Challenges of Multilingual Education in Ethiopia: The Case of the Harari Region|page=28|publisher=Organisation for Social Science Research in Eastern and Southern Africa}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Following the establishment of that first school in the capital, attempts were made by the government, foreign communities and missionaries to establish modern schools across the country. For instance, a French community school was opened in the capital in 1908 and another one by Alliance Francaise in 1912.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:18&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  Between 1906 and 1935, one hundred private schools were opened.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:19&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; The medium of instruction in government schools was mainly French- a result not premediated. Rather, due to the opposition from the church against the adoption of western-style education in Ethiopia, most vocally by bishop Abune Matteos (an Egyptian), teachers where imported from Egypt as a compromise solution, who then also imported the practice of using French as a language of instruction (irrespective of the need and interests of Ethiopians).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:19&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Because at the time translators or interpreters were in high demand, the school focused on the teaching of [[French]], English, and [[Arabic]]. Moreover, some provincial governors had opened a few schools at their own expense. In 1925 of the Teferi Makonnen School was opened. Following the opening of this second school, other schools were opened at Dessie, Gore, Dire Dawa, Neqemte, Yirga Alem, Jigjiga, Assebe Teferi, Ambo, Jimma and Debre Markos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, in 1931, the Empress Menen School, the first all-girls school in the country&#039;s history, was founded. The overall picture of the country&#039;s expanding &amp;quot;modern&amp;quot; education was as follows: There were twenty-eight government schools with a total enrollment of over four-thousand students until the Italian invasion of Ethiopia in 1935. There were about two hundred students pursuing their education in the different European countries as well as in the [[United States of America]]. Of these latter, ten were young women.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Seyoum Teffera|year=2005|title=EDUCATION AND DEVELOPMENT IN ETHIOPIA|pdf=https://eea-et.org/sites/default/files/publications/Economic%20Focus%20%20Vol%208%20No%202_0.pdf|publisher=Economic Focus (ልሳነ ኢኮኖሚክስ), Ethiopian Economic Association: Vol.8 No.2|trans-title=Translated by Yonas Admassu|trans-lang=Amharic|page=20}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Empress Zewditu Menelik (daughter of Emperor Menelik II) introduced the education proclamation of 1929, a first step towards universal education of all schol age children in Amharic, in addition to modest provisions for vocational education:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;All those who do not send their sons and daughters to school so that they can learn writing and reading skills which are necessary to identify the good and evils and develop fear of God and the king, will be punished 50 Birr. The money solicited from punishment will be given to the church for the feeding and clothing of the poor&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:18&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Italian Occupation of Ethiopia (1935-1941) ====&lt;br /&gt;
In November 1932 the Italian government established a central office for primary education in Eritrea, the purpose of which as defined by its director, [[Andrea Festa]]. Its purpose was to exercise technical and disciplinary supervision to ensure that education accorded with the principles of the [[Fascist Italy|fascist regime]]. &amp;quot;Native Schools&amp;quot; were devided into three groups: elementary schools (where they would learn &amp;quot;the first elements of the Italian language&amp;quot;), arts and crafts schools, and a complementary school (only one of which was established, with an attendance of under 40 even at peak times) to the elementary school. Education for Ethiopians was restricted to six years in either technical or elementary school, a deliberate policy to curtail the asperations of the &amp;quot;natives&amp;quot; which was considered to be &amp;quot;many times in excess of their status.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:20&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Richard Pankhurst|year=1972|title=Education in Ethiopia during the Italian Fascist Occupation (1936-1941)|title-url=http://www.jstor.org/stable/217091?origin=JSTOR-pdf|page=364-377|publisher=The International Journal of African Historical Studies, Vol. 5, No. 3|doi=10.2307/217091 }}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Festa further states in the Second Italian Congress of Colonial Studies in Florence in April 1934: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot; The Native child [has to be acquainted] with a little of our civilisation [in order to become] a concious propaganist for Italian culture. [He had therefore to know] Italy, its glories, and ancient history, in order to become a concious milita man in the shade of our flag. (...) [The] complete abolition [in the] native syllabus of the teaching of the history of the Italian struggle for independence and national unity [is necessary], [as] all such ideas were unnecessary or in any way unsuited to the modest possibilities of the native (...). The school thus conceived and circumscribed cannot but assure an effective benefit to the children, future soldiers of Italy, without creating for the Government political preoccupations; which could perhaps result from an education designed with more ample aims and with programmes consonent with those in force for compatriots (Italians)&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:20&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The principles of fascist educational policy in Africa were officially defined in an educational ordinance for the colonies issued on July 24, 1936, Article I of which reiterated the principle that there were to be two different types of educational institutions, namely &amp;quot;Italian type schools&amp;quot; and schools for &amp;quot;colonial subjects.&amp;quot; Article VI specified that Italian citizens in the empire were subject to the same rules for the compulsory education of their children as were in force; in, metropolitan Italy, while Article XIV stated that the programs and regulations of &amp;quot;Italian type&amp;quot; schools should &amp;quot;conform to those of the same grade in the Kingdom,&amp;quot; except where &amp;quot;special local conditions&amp;quot; required &amp;quot;modifications which would be promulgated by the Minister for the Colonies.&amp;quot; The &#039;&#039;Tafari Makonnen School&#039;&#039; was converted into two &amp;quot;Italian type&amp;quot; schools, the &#039;&#039;Liceo-Ginnasio Vittorio Emanuele III&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;Istituto Tecnico Benito Mussolini&#039;&#039;, both reserved for European children, while the prewar &#039;&#039;Empress Menen School&#039;&#039; was converted into the &#039;&#039;Regina Elena&#039;&#039; military hospital. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:20&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1939, all distinctions between &amp;quot;half-caste&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;natives&amp;quot; were removed, in 1940 they were barred from all educational institutions reserved for Italians. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:20&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; All the missionary institutions, including their educational provisions, were closed in 1940. Children of mixed parentage who were at least 13 years old could still obtain Italian citizenship if they had received an Italian education up to the third grade of primary school and had demonstrated &amp;quot;good civic, moral and political behaviour&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Ethiopia a new &#039;&#039;soprintendenza&#039;&#039; was created in 1936.  Religious orders (the Mission of the ‘Consolata’ in Ethiopia) ran  Catholic schools which were often rated highly, and which were granted state recognition. In many cases Italian priests abandoned their previously apolitical approach to participate in national mobilisation for the war; some missionaries shared the idea that an Italian Empire could bring civilisation and development to African populations.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Matteo Pretelli|year=2011|title=Education in the Italian colonies during the interwar period|page=281-283|pdf=https://srisa.org/rw_common/plugins/stacks/armadillo/media/Education_in_the_Italian_colonies_during.pdf|publisher=Modern Italy, Vol. 16, No. 3,  275–293|doi=10.1080/13532944.2011.586502}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; During the occupation, Ethiopian teachers who knew the local languages were employed under the supervision of priests and nuns, with an emphasis on Italian fascist ideology. However, in practice, all instructions in government-operated schools were primarily in Italian. Textbooks were written in Italian.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:18&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, there was neither a uniform and standardized curriculum nor a standardized assessment method in schools. The devastating war of aggression and its consequences resulted in a significant and lasting negative effect on the growth and development of education&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:18&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;, as educated Ethiopians were murdered (by some estimates 75% of all educated Ethiopians were killed during the Italian Occupation)&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:21&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;, either pre-emptively executed or as a punishment for political and military opposition to the occupation.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:28&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Sisay Awgichew Wondemetegegn|year=2016|title=The Historic Move, Contemporary Challenges and Opportunities in Ethiopian Education|page=58|pdf=https://core.ac.uk/download/pdf/234690191.pdf|publisher=International Journal of African and Asian Studies, Vol.26}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Pre-revolutionary Period ====&lt;br /&gt;
This period is usually structured into four periods: The First Curriculum (6-6 Structure), between 1941-1947, The Second Curriculum (8-4 Structure), between 1949-1951, the Third Curriculum, also dubbed the Experimental Curriculum, between 1951- 1963, and the Fourth Curriculum (6-2-4 Structure), from 1963-1974&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:25&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For many years after [[Second World War|World War II]], [[Haile Selassie I]] himself retained the post of Minister of Education and had exclusive control over educational matters in the country. Order No. 3 of 1947 reads as follows: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;The direction, administration, supervision and guidance of all functions and controls of Our Imperial Government, relating to education, fine arts, and religious and cultural instruction, within Our Empire shall come under Our exclusive&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:22&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The administrative regulation is aptly described by Girma Amare:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Between 1941 and 1974, the Ministry of Education grew in size and complexity. New departments were created and existing ones expanded. Fifteen regional and 102 sub regional education offices were opened. The ministry was organized into three departments, each responsible for major functions: administration, instruction, culture and external aid. Each was headed by an expert with the rank of vice-minister; each had several divisions, sections, and units under director generals and heads. The regional and subregional offices linked the ministry and the schools. The minister was a political appointee and a member of the Council of Ministers, linking the ministry and the government. Although he was theoretically accountable to the Prime Minister, he was answerable to the emperor, who could replace or dismiss him. The Minister of State and the three vice-ministers as well as all other senior officials of the ministry were responsible to the minister and through him to the emperor. The Department of Supervision and of Private Schools played vital supervisory roles in ensuring that the rules and regulations of the ministry were followed in all schools in the empire. Through this highly centralized machinery, all educational activities in the empire were controlled and directed from the top. Curricula, national examinations, school calendars, and textbooks were centrally developed and uniformly applied throughout the country, irrespective of the diverse needs and conditions obtaining in various regions.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Girma Amare|year=1984|title=EDUCATION AND SOCIETY IN PREREVOLUTIONARY ETHIOPIA|title-url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/43663304|page=66-69|publisher=Northeast African Studies, Vol. 6, No. 1/2|doi=10.2307/43663304 }}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The first post-elementary-level educational establishment opened after the Italo-Ethiopian War of 1935–1941 was the Haile Selassie Secondary School, which started offering regular academic training in Addis Ababa on July 23, 1943. From 1941 to 1951, seven secondary schools, only two of which were devoted exclusively to secondary education, were functioning in the Ethiopian empire. In the secondary level was general education, the first year curriculum covered history, geography, and Amharic, with a total of three courses a week; and mathematics and science, including health, with a combined total of five courses per week.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:23&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Paulos Milkias|year=2011|title=Ethiopia|page=240|city=Santa Barbara|publisher=ABC-CLIO|lg=http://library.lol/main/C7BADE8C2EB459DDD3CF0839CC4E6A8E|series=Africa in Focus}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The General Wingate secondary school (financed by the [[United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland|British]]) was opened in 1945. American involvement in the education system dates from the 1940s, when american advisors Ruckmirck and Rinckle served in the Ministry of Education. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:22&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1948, Ethiopia changed the educational system from a 6-4 (six years of primary followed by four years of secondary) to an 8-4 system on the insistence of U.S. advisers. In 1955, the eight primary years were split into six years of primary and two years of junior secondary, followed by four years of senior secondary. During the 1960s, the comprehensive education idea was introduced from the United States and led to the conversion of several academic schools in Ethiopia to comprehensive schools.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:22&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The government recruited foreign teachers for primary and secondary schools to offset the teacher shortage. By 1952 a total of 60,000 students were enrolled in 400 primary schools, eleven secondary schools, and three institutions offering college-level courses. In the 1960s, 310 mission and privately operated schools with an enrollment of 52,000 supplemented the country&#039;s public school system.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:24&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Thomas P. Ofcansky and LaVerle Berry|year=1991|title=Ethiopia, a country study|chapter=Education During Imperial Rule|page=113-116|publisher=Federal Research Division Library of Congress: Kessinger Publishing|lg=http://library.lol/main/D0413381060519E77FFC3C9A323F5B3B}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first third-level educational institution opened in Ethiopia was the University College of Addis Ababa (from 1962 onwards the Haile Selassie I University, from 1975 the Addis Abeba University), which started operation on December 11, 1950.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Teshome G. Wagaw|year=1990|title=The Development of Higher Education and Social Change : An Ethiopian&lt;br /&gt;
Experience|page=69-117|publisher=Michigan State University Press|lg=http://library.lol/main/A5FA3B0DB5E798902C6738CEE25FEC08|series=African Series|volume=No. 2}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; During the 1960s, the second university in the country, the University of Asmara, opened.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:23&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1950s, as more and more students competed for the few available spaces, a pass in at least four ordinary-level subjects of the general certificate of education of the University of London, and in at least five subjects in the Ethiopian school-leaving certification examination, became a minimum requirement for those wishing to enroll in the two elite third-level institutions: the University College of Addis Ababa and the engineering college. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:23&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May 1961, Ethiopia hosted the United Nations-sponsored Conference of African States on the Development of Education&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:24&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;“In 1961, when the average enrollment in primary schools on the African continent was estimated at over 40 per cent, the estimated primary school enrolment in Ethiopia was 3.8 per cent. On the secondary level, estimated average enrollment for the appropriate age group on the continent and in Ethiopia was 3.5 and 0.5 per cent, respectively”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;“in a comparison of 17 African countries’ expenditure on education over a period of years in the 1960s, Ethiopia ranks lowest with 11.4 per cent of the national budget”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Randi Rønning Balsvik|year=1979|title=Haile Selassie’s students: rise of social and political consciousness|city=Norway|publisher=PhD. Thesis: University of Tromsø}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Between 1964-1973, 210 Ethiopians studied in the UK, many of them on British Council Scholarships. Ethiopia was also the main reciever of [[Peace-Corps]] funding and volunteers (556 teachers) since 1962, supplying 23.6% of Ethiopias teaching force at the time. Between 1961 and 1974, aproximately 75 Americans, most sponsored by the [[U.S.A.I.D]]., were teaching in the university. More than 200 Ethiopians were sponsored for study in U.S. universities during the same period, most of them for post-graduate work. Among 4,143 Ethiopian students abroad between 1964 and 1973, 2,235 (53.9 percent) were in the United States, and 26.8 percent were in Western European countries. In 1963 alone, Haile Sellassie I University received $6.8 million from the United States. More than 80 percent of the 10,338 graduates from the colleges and the university between 1950 and 1974 were absorbed into the civil service.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:22&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several military schools were established, among the most important being the Air Force Cadet Training School in Addis Ababa, the Military School at Holeta, the Haile Sellassie I Military School in Harar, and the Navy Cadet School in Masawa. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:22&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because many perceived foreign involvement in Ethiopia‟s educational system to be excessive, the government gradually began to “Ethiopianize&amp;quot; the education system. Initially, the government was interested in appointing mostly qualified and experienced Ethiopians in the process of policy making along with the Education Advisory Group. The government also focused on the training of teachers, supervisors and school administrators for various Community Teacher Training Centres, Teacher Training Institutes and the Faculty of Education (HSIU). In October 1971, the government initiated a study of the education sector. This study, which came to be known as The Education Sector Review (ESR), analyzed the education and training system of Ethiopia and its capability of promoting economic, social and cultural development. It also aimed to make education relevant to the society, national integration and development, and to prioritize studies and investments in education and training.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:18&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==== Derg ====&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Provisional Military Government of Socialist Ethiopia (1974–1987)|Derg]] considered education as a key to development and the development of socialism in Ethiopia. This view was first set out in the programme for the National Democratic Revolution in Ethiopia (NDR) in April 1976, and elaborated upon in the the five volume policy documents: General Directives of Ethiopian Education 1980. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:25&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An often quoted section in the NDR reads:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;There will be an educational programme that will provide free education, step by step, to the broad masses. Such a programme will aim at intensifying the struggle against [[feudalism]], [[imperialism]] and [[bureaucratic capitalism]]. All necessary measures to eliminate illiteracy will be undertaken. All necessary encouragement will be given for the development of science, technology, the arts and literature. All the necessary effort will be made to free the diversified cultures of imperialist cultural domination from their own [[Reactionary|reactionary forces]].&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Fassil R. Kiros|year=1990|title=Cited in: Implementing Educational Policies in Ethiopia|chapter=PMAC, Programme of the National Democratic Revolution in Ethiopia (1976)|section=|page=77|pdf=https://documents1.worldbank.org/curated/en/520331468749738620/pdf/multi-page.pdf|publisher=World Bank Discussion Papers, Africa Technical Department Series 84}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This is often criticised for being too broad, vague, or general, to properly guide educational policty in the country.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:25&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;A Section in the New Educational Objectives and Directives for Ethiopia 1980 by the Minisry of Education also reads&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:25&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The general objectives of education should focus on eduation for production, education for scientific conciousness and education for socialist conciousness&lt;br /&gt;
* The content of education should be concerned with polytechnic education that emphasises practice, production, the objective reality of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
* The structure of the education 6-2-4 has to be changed to 8-2-2. The profile of students at each level should be worked out, to this end a curriculum package should be prepared and implemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;A proclamation providing for the administration and control of schools was issued in 1976. That proclamation was repealed in 1984, and was replaced by the Proclamation for Strengthening of the Management and Administration of Schools. Proclamation No. 103 of 1976 ensured the public ownership of schools.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:18&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two proclamations do not differ in their basic aims, which are to &#039;integrate education with the lives of the broad masses&amp;quot; and to enhance popular participation in the management of the schools. According to that Proclamation, the management of government schools is made the responsibility of Government School Committees; in the case of public schools, the management is made the responsibility of Public School Management and Administration Committees. In the case of the latter, the majority consists of the representatives of parents. The Ministry of Education retains responsibility for academic matters and for approval of plans of expansion of schools&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:26&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Fassil R. Kiros|year=1990|title=Implementing Educational Policies in Ethiopia|page=77-85|pdf=https://documents1.worldbank.org/curated/en/520331468749738620/pdf/multi-page.pdf|publisher=World Bank Discussion Papers, Africa Technical Department Series 84}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. The responsibilities of the Ministry of Education were more fully explained in he Definition of Powers and Responsibilities of Ministers. Among the functions of the Ministry, the central ones are to:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 1. Study and prepare educational policy geared to the national political, economic and social needs; prepare a national educational programme and implement the approved policy&lt;br /&gt;
* 2. Ensure that the educational curriculum is prepared on the basis of Hebrettesebawinet, and embodies the principle that education given at every level aids to improve the standard of living of the broad masses and emphasize the development of science and technology..&lt;br /&gt;
* 4. Ensure that education is given to all on the basis of equality and that it serves as a medium to strengthen unity and freedom and for the interaction of the important cultures of the country...&lt;br /&gt;
* 11. Issue and supervise the enforcement of directives relating to the participation of the broad masses in the administration of education at Kebele, &#039;&#039;Woreda&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Awrajja&#039;&#039; and provincial levels&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:26&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1974 and 1981 the number of students in grades 7 and 8 increased by 109%, while the number in grades 9 to 12 increased by 260%. Between 1974 and 1981 the number of secondary school teachers increased by 50%. Today there are about 250 000 students in grades 9 and 10 and about 100.000 students graduate each year from the secondary school system. The great majority, namely, 94%, then come on to the labour market.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Keith Griffin|year=1992|title=The Economy of Ethiopia|chapter=Chapter 11: Education in a Socialist Society|page=261-262|publisher=Palgrave Macmillan UK|lg=http://library.lol/main/42E98FB68418AE2DC8117B988576E310}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the [[Ethiopian Land Reform]], in early 1975, the [[Provisional Military Government of Socialist Ethiopia (1974–1987)|Derg]] created the [[Ediget Behibret Zemecha (Development through Cooperation Campaign)|&#039;&#039;Ediget Behibret Zemecha&#039;&#039; (Development through Cooperation Campaign)]], which encompassed the closure of the Addis Abeba University in the beginning of 1975, so that six thousand university students and fifty thousand secondary school students could be sent to 437 places in the countryside. This was intended to teach and politicize the peasant, and help develop the rural masses. In the course of the campaign, university students taught peasants about civil rights, land ownership and hygiene, created awareness of land redistribution, and participated in the formation of peasant associations, bringing literacy and building schools, clinics and latrines. The AAU was reopened in the 1976/1977 academic year. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Edited by: Elina Oinas, Henri Onodera andLeena Suurpää|year=2018|title=What Politics? Youth and Political Engagement in Africa|chapter=&amp;quot;Students&#039; Participation in and Contribution to Political and Social Change in Ethiopia (Abebaw Yirga Adamu and Randi Rønning Balsvik)&amp;quot;|page=265–284|doi=10.1163/j.ctvbqs5zx.22|lg=http://library.lol/main/4505A3D19826E7189EC0B39F602D3C71|series=Youth in a Globalizing World|volume=6|publisher=BRILL}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its establishment in 1977, the Commission for Higher Education has directed attention to two major tasks: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a) maximum utilization of human and material resources by merging various departments and faculties whenever appropriate and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b) expansion of existing facilities&#039; student capacity as well as establishment of new institutions. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:27&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Germa Amare|year=1988|title=CURRENT TRENDS IN HIGHER EDUCATION IN ETHIOPIA|title-url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/43661170|page=51-54|publisher=Northeast African Studies, Vol. 10, No. 1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, after the revolution, faculties and departments were merged whenever this was economical. In 1977 the departments of English and Ethiopian Languages were combined in the Institute of Languages. In 1980 the Faculty of Engineering and the Building College were merged into the Faculty of Technology, which offered an expanded program that included architecture, town planning, material research, and testing. Also in 1980, the Faculty of Arts, College of Business Administration, and School of Social Work were integrated into the College of Social Sciences, to &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;produce the country&#039;s high level manpower in the social sciences and [prepare] students to contribute to the ongoing revolution by equipping them with the Marxist- Leninist philosophic background.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:27&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The Faculty of Education was changed to the College of Pedagogical Sciences, offering a four-year degree in curriculum studies, educational administration, and educational psychology in addition to a two-year diploma in technical teacher education. The Bahir Dar Academy of Pedagogy was brought under the administration of Addis Ababa University, making it possible for the College of Pedagogical Sciences and the academy to run coordinated programs. All in-service teacher training, extension, and correspondence courses were placed under the Department of Continuing Education. In 1979 the College of Theology was closed.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:27&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addis Abeba University grew to 17 colleges and faculties and an enrollment of 11,588 in 1983. A postgraduate school was opened in 1978, offering a two-year MA. in medicine, science, social science, language studies, and technology. Despite of the [[War in Eritrea]], Asmara University developed three major units, the colleges of Social Science, Natural and Physical Science, and Language Studies. The agricultural colleges at Jimma, Ambo, and Debre Zeit, grew rapidly in response to the increased demand for agricultural experts at the newly established collectives, [[Worker cooperative|cooperatives]], and state farms. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:27&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984 total enrollment in higher education reached 17,000.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:27&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the significant contributions of the Derg was its launching of a vigorous national campaign against illiteracy in 1979 (universal literacy was by 1987 was the inital goal).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:26&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; By July 1990, which marked the Eleventh Anniversary of the Literacy Campaign, a 75.3 percent national literacy rate was reported. The illiteracy rate reduced from 95% at the start of the Ethiopian National Literacy Campaign (ENLC) to 24.7% .The number of primary schools increased in all parts of the country. The national enrollment rate reached 34.1 percent.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:18&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; The rate of expansion of both primary and secondary education was higher than to the previous [[Haile Selassie I|Haile Selassie]] regime. Enrollment increased from 224,934 in 1959–1960 to 1,042,900 in 1974–1975 . During the period of 1975–1979, enrollment increased from 1,042,900 to 3,926,700 or at the rate of about 12% annually.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Edited by: Kolawole Smuel Adeyemo|year=2020|title=The Education Systems of Africa|chapter=Historical Upheavals of the Educational Policy Formulation and Implementation of Ethiopia: A Historical Analysis|chapter-url=https://link.springer.com/referenceworkentry/10.1007/978-3-030-43042-9_2-1|page=1-23|publisher=Springer International Publishing|doi=10.1007/978-3-030-43042-9_2-1|series=Global Education Systems}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A decision to evaluate the educational system was reached in 1983, which was then completed in 1986. This was due to the expansion of secondary education beyond the capacity of the economy and the related decline in the quality of education.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:25&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; This project was called the &#039;&#039;Evaluative Research on the General Education of Ethiopia (ERGESE).&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Ministry of Education|year=1986|title=Evaluative Research of the General Education System of Ethiopia: A Quality Study|pdf=https://idl-bnc-idrc.dspacedirect.org/bitstream/handle/10625/3872/IDL-3872.pdf?sequence=1&amp;amp;isAllowed=y}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Alot of the recommendations were already covered by the [[1984/1985 Ten-Year Perspective Plan]] (except some of the language policy questions), and was therefore neglected.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:18&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; The numerical targets of the plan were to achieve participation rates of 66.5 percent in the first level of education, 35.6 percent in Grades 7 and 8, 11.5 percent in grades 9 and 10 and 7.9 percent in Grades 11 and 12. The plan also projects the attainment of over 90 percent literacy by 1993/94.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:26&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dergs education system was inhibited by problems such as budget shortfalls, which in turn affected the supply of basic educational materials including textbooks and a shortage of qualified teachers both at primary and secondary schools.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:18&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major inspiration for the educational system was the [[German Democratic Republic (1949–1990)|GDR (German Democratic Republic)]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Demographics ==&lt;br /&gt;
There are over 80 ethnic groups in Ethiopia. The largest [[Nation|nations]] in the country are the Tigray (6.1%) and Amhara (27%), who speak Semitic languages,and the Somalis (6.2%) and the Oromo (34%), who speak a Cushitic language.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ethiopia single age population pyramid 2020.png|thumb|578x578px|Ethiopias Population Pyramid, generated from US Census Bureau International Data Base]]&lt;br /&gt;
According to the most recent census conducted by the Population Census Commision of the FDRE in 2007 (which recorded a population of 74 million), 43,5% of the Ethiopian Population are Orthodox Christian ([[Tewahedo]]), 18.6% Protestant (mostly [[Pent&#039;ay]]) and 0,7% [[Catholicism|Catholic]], which totals to a [[Christianity|Christian population]] of 62,8%.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Federal Democratic Republic of Ethiopia Population Census Commission|year=2008|title=Summary and Statistical Report of the 2007 Population and Housing Census: Population Size by Age and Sex|page=17|pdf=https://web.archive.org/web/20120604045256/http://www.csa.gov.et/pdf/Cen2007_firstdraft.pdf|publisher=United Nations Population Fund (UNFPA)}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In addition, 33.9% are [[Islam|Muslim]],&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; 68% of which identify as [[Sunni]], and 2% as [[Shia]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=Pew Research Centre|title=THE WORLD’S MUSLIMS: UNITY AND DIVERSITY|date=2012-08-09|url=https://www.pewresearch.org/religion/2012/08/09/the-worlds-muslims-unity-and-diversity-1-religious-affiliation/#identity|archive-url=https://www.pewresearch.org/religion/wp-content/uploads/sites/7/2012/08/the-worlds-muslims-full-report.pdf|retrieved=05.20.2023}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The census lists 2.6% of the population as being adherents to &amp;quot;traditional religions&amp;quot;. Most Christians live in the highlands, whereas Muslims mainly inhabit the lowlands. Adherents of traditional faiths are primarily concentrated in the southern regions&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Languages ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 29th of February 2020 (as decided by Ethiopia&#039;s Council of Ministers), the FDRE has five working languages: [[Afaan Oromo]], [[Tigrinya]], [[Somali]], [[Afar]] and [[Amharic]]. Prior to this decision, Amharic was the only working language of Ethiopia, and it remains the de facto second language of many Ethiopians because of this status.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Abdul Rahman Alfa Shaban|newspaper=africanews|title=One to five: Ethiopia gets four new federal working languages|date=2020-04-03|url=https://www.africanews.com/2020/03/04/one-to-five-ethiopia-gets-four-new-federal-working-languages//|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201215231030/https://www.africanews.com/2020/03/04/one-to-five-ethiopia-gets-four-new-federal-working-languages//|archive-date=2020-15-10|retrieved=2023-20-05}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Amharic and Afaan Oromo are considered to be lingua francae of Ethiopia.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Grover Hudson|year=2004|title=Languages of Ethiopia and Languages of the 1994 Ethiopian Census|title-url=https://journals.sub.uni-hamburg.de/aethiopica/article/view/286|page=160|pdf=https://journals.sub.uni-hamburg.de/aethiopica/article/view/286/284|city=Hamburg|publisher=Aethiopica (7): International Journal of Ethiopian and Eritrean Studies , 160-172|doi=https://doi.org/10.15460/aethiopica.7.1.286}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Ethiopia has a literacy rate of 52%.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=Ethnologue|title=Ethiopia|url=https://www.ethnologue.com/country/ET/|retrieved=2023-05-20}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2007 census reported 85 Ethiopian ethnic groups vs. 80 of the 1994 census, and the 2007 census reported 87 Ethiopian mother tongues vs. 77 of the 1994 census.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Grover Hudson|year=2012|title=Ethnic Group and Mother Tongue in the Ethiopian Censuses of 1994 and 2007|title-url=https://journals.sub.uni-hamburg.de/aethiopica/article/view/666|page=204-205|pdf=https://journals.sub.uni-hamburg.de/aethiopica/article/view/666/674|city=Hamburg|publisher=Aethiopica (15):International Journal of Ethiopian and Eritrean Studies, 204-215|doi=https://doi.org/10.15460/aethiopica.15.1.666|volume=}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; However, this same paper also notes:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;the persistent difficulty concerning differences between names of languages and their dialects, and between self-names and names, often thought derogatory, given by others. Of course even the notions &#039;ethnic group&#039;, &#039;mother tongue&#039; or &#039;language&#039; are not well defined, but are non-discrete entities, and the facts which, in particular cases, would give them clarity if not satisfactory definition are many and probably impossible to elicit in a census. The Ethiopian census seems not trying to identify and count all Ethiopian ethnic groups and mother tongues, or even a well-defined subgroup of these. The apparent absence of expert advice in these matters (or at least in the census reporting) is understandable, given the certain difficulties of choosing among experts, interpreting the advice (probably often contradictory), and implementing it.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The same author elswhere states about the 1994 Census:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;linguistic findings of the Census seem reasonably consistent with the typically un-quantified and often intuitive knowledge of Ethiopianist linguists&amp;quot; [despite of the] &amp;quot;expected difficulties for the Census arising from the political sensitivities associatied with linguistic and ethnolinguistic questions, an unsystematic and ambiguous linguistic nomenclature, and the practical problem of reaching and sampling in all corners of Ethiopia.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;indicating the census reliability. The Ethnologue page for Ethiopia lists 87 living and 2 extinct languages, broadly in the Afro-Asiatic (Semitic, Cushitic and Omotic languages) and Nilo-Saharan (Surmic, Gumuz, and Koman languages) language families (excluding sign language for Amharic).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Currently, 25 languages are used as a language of instruction in primary education,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Katrin Seidel and Janine Moritz|year=2009|title=Changes in Ethiopia’s Language and Education Policy – Pioneering Reforms?|page=1126-1127|pdf=https://cloudflare-ipfs.com/ipfs/bafykbzacedljwr5izotdclz23o3c5p4di4t3ero3ncbfytip55slhiz4otuls?filename=Neil%20Faulkner%20-%20A%20Marxist%20History%20of%20the%20World_%20From%20Neanderthals%20to%20Neoliberals-Pluto%20Press%20%282013%29.pdf|city=Trondheim|publisher=Proceedings of the 16th International Conference of Ethiopian Studies}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; whereas English is used as a language of instruction (Amharic and the local language being included in the curriculum) in secondary and higher education.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:29&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Stefan Trines|newspaper=World Education News+ Reviews|title=Education in Ethiopia|date=2018-11-15|url=https://wenr.wes.org/2018/11/education-in-ethiopia|retrieved=2023-05-21}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; More precisely:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Ethiopia’s approach has first and foremost been the introduction of local languages as a medium of instruction at the primary level and followed multilingual education strategies. Ethiopian educational experts of the several regions and zones decided whether the mother tongue should be used as a medium of instruction at the first cycle (1st– 4th grade) or during the complete primary level. That means that the medium of instruction can not only be different within a regional state but sometimes even within zones of a region with a multiethnic situation. Local languages are used as a medium of instruction up to the 8th grade in the Oromiya, Amhara, and Tigray regions as well as in Addis Ababa. The SNNP (Southern Nations, Nationalities and People) are using the respective local languages only in the first cycle (...). Amharic as a medium of instruction is preferred in urban areas due to the multiethnic character of many towns where the inhabitants often only share it as the lingua franca.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:5&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;[[File:Ethiopic Script.jpg|thumb|609x609px|Ethiopic Script organized in groups and modifications.]]&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The concrete usage of languages varies according to the existence or availability of written material in that language, a consistent and standardized dictionary and grammar, and the availability of trained and educated people in that respective language.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:5&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Principally, according to the [[1994 constitution of Ethiopia|1994 constitution]] (Article 5 and Article 39), each nation has the right to choose its respective working language, as well as the right to speak, to write and to develop its own language, as well as promote and preserve its own culture and history.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:7&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|year=1995|title=Ethiopia&#039;s Constitution of 1994|pdf=https://ethiopianembassy.be/wp-content/uploads/Constitution-of-the-FDRE.pdf|publisher=Federal Negarit Gazeta - No.1 21st August}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several Ethiopian langages use the [[Ge&#039;ez Script]] (Ethiopic Script), first used to write the [[Ge&#039;ez]] language, which presently serves as an liturgical language of the Ethiopian Orthodox Tewahedo Church. It is the script for the major Ethiosemitic languages, such as Tigrinya and Amharic. Some langages use different scripts, like for instance the Latin Script, such as Afaan Oromo, eventhough an alphasyllabic alternative exists since the 1950s in the form of the script invented by [[Sheikh Bakri Saṗalō]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Ronny Meyer|year=2016|title=The Ethiopic script: linguistic features and socio-cultural connotations|title-url=https://www.academia.edu/34193462/The_Ethiopic_script_linguistic_features_and_sociocultural_connotations|page=137-160|city=Oslo|publisher=Multilingual Ethiopia: Linguistic Challenges and Capacity Building Efforts,&lt;br /&gt;
Oslo Studies in Language 8(1), 137-172}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In total, at least 20 languages use the Ethiopic script, including some Omotic and Nilo-Saharan languages. It is also employed for some [[State of Eritrea|Eritrean]] languages. It has 26 syllographs classes with 7 variations within a class, leading to a total of 182 syllographs in its standard form&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Gabriella F. Scelta|year=2001|title=The Comparative Origin and Usage of the Ge’ez writing system of Ethiopia|page=4|pdf=http://www.thisisgabes.com/images/stories/docs/gscelta_geez.pdf|publisher=Boston University}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; (some languages use additional syllographs and there are additional &amp;quot;special&amp;quot; syllographs used in some contexts).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Politics of language and nationalities ==&lt;br /&gt;
The politics of language in Ethiopia broadly encompasses two related but distinct topics: a) Whether a policy of linguistic homogenization existed, and if so, to which extent, its role in &amp;quot;nation-building&amp;quot; efforts and the shift in policy in the 1990s as well as the political consequences of both and b) the politics of personal langauge choice and its instrumentalisation for political aims. I.e., the national-political and the economic problem, as well as the personal problem. Relatated to this is the problem of nationalities in Ethiopia and the emergence of ethnonationalism as a political force in Ethiopia etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Walleligne Mekonnen]], marxist activist in the [[Ethiopian Student Movement]], states in his famous account of the problem of nationalities and languages in Ethiopia in the text &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;On the question of nationalities in Ethiopia&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;To be a &amp;quot;genuine Ethiopian&amp;quot; one has to speak Amharic, to listen to Amharic music, to accept the Amhara-Tigre religion, Orthodox Christianity and to wear the Amhara-Tigre Shamma in international conferences. In some cases to be an &amp;quot;Ethiopian&amp;quot;, you will even have to change your name. In short to be an Ethiopian, you will have to wear an Amhara mask (to use [[Frantz Fanon|Fanon&#039;s]] expression). Start asserting your national identity and you are automatically a tribalist, that is if you are not blessed to be born an Amhara. According to the constitution you will need Amharic to go to school, to get a job, to read books (however few) and even to listen to the news on Radio &amp;quot;Ethiopia&amp;quot; unless you are a Somali or an Eritrean in Asmara for obvious reasons. To anybody who has got a nodding acquaintenance with Marxism, culture is nothing more than the super-structure of an economic basis. So cultural domination always presupposes economic subjugation. A clear example of economic subjugation would be the Amhara and to a certain extent Tigrai Neftegna system in the South and the Amhara-Tigre Coalition in the urban areas.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Walleligne Mekonnen|year=1969|title=On the Question of Nationalities in Ethiopia|page=2|pdf=https://www.marxists.org/history/erol/ethiopia/nationalities.pdf|city=Addis Abeba}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Walleligne Mekonnen is here referring to the [[1955 Constitution of Ethiopia|1955 Constitution]], which adopted Amharic as the offical language of the Empire of Ethiopia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Jan ZÁHOŘÍK and Wondwosen TESHOME|year=2009|title=DEBATING LANGUAGE POLICY IN ETHIOPIA|page=87|pdf=https://www.sav.sk/journals/uploads/093014505_Z%C3%A1ho%C5%99%C3%ADk_Teshome.pdf|publisher=ASIAN AND AFRICAN STUDIES, 18, 1, 80-102}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In this quote, the political importance of language in Ethiopia is described and its content can be used as a useful starting point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contentiousness of the history of state formation in Ethiopia is well described in this quote:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;The history of state formation in Ethiopia is a source of profound contention. At one extreme, pan-Ethiopian nationalists contend that the state is some 3,000 years old. According to this perspective, well represented by Solomon Gashaw, the state has existed for millennia, successfully countering ethnic and regional challenges, and forging a distinct national identity. The assimilation of periphery cultures into the Amhara or Amhara/Tigray core culture made the creation of the Ethiopian nation possible. From this point of view, Ethiopia is a melting pot and a [[nation-state]]. At the other extreme, ethnonationalist groups such as the [[Oromo Liberation Front (OLF)]] claim that Abyssinia (central and northern Ethiopia, the geographic core of the Ethiopian polity) colonized more than half the territories and peoples to form a colonial empire in the last quarter of the nineteenth century. From their vantage point, Ethiopia is a colonial empire that needs to undergo decolonization whereby ‘‘ethnonational’’ colonies become independent states. A more credible image of Ethiopia would be as a historically evolved (noncolonial) empire - state. The ancient Ethiopian state—short-term contractions in size notwithstanding—expanded, over a long historical period, through the conquest and incorporation of adjoining kingdoms, principalities, sultanates, and so on, which is indeed how most states in the world were formed.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Alem Habtu|year=2005|title=Multiethnic Federalism in Ethiopia: A Study of the Secession Clause in the Constitution|page=320-321|publisher=Publius: The Journal of Federalism, Volume 35, Issue 2, 313-335|doi=10.1093/publius/pji016}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Here, three of the dominant views on Ethiopian state formation, both scholarly and political, are outlined. The fact that the views on state formation are subject to political contestation is shown in the following table&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Edited by: David Turton|year=2006|title=Ethnic Federalism: The Ethiopian Expirience in Comparative Perspective|chapter=Contradictory Interpretations of Ethiopian History: The Need for a New Consensus (Merera Gudina)|page=121|city=Addis Abeba|publisher=Addis Abeba University Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+Ethiopian Political Groups and their Perspectives on Ethiopian State Formation&lt;br /&gt;
!Name (and Acronym)&lt;br /&gt;
!Date Established&lt;br /&gt;
!Perspective on Ethiopian state formation&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|All Amhara People&#039;s Organization (AAPO)&lt;br /&gt;
|1991&lt;br /&gt;
|Nation-building&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Ethiopian Democratic Union (EDU)&lt;br /&gt;
|1975&lt;br /&gt;
|Nation-building&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|All Ethiopian Socialist Movement  (MAISON)&lt;br /&gt;
|1968&lt;br /&gt;
|National oppression&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Ethiopian People&#039;s Revolutionary Party (EPRP)&lt;br /&gt;
|1972&lt;br /&gt;
|National oppression&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Waz League&lt;br /&gt;
|1976&lt;br /&gt;
|National oppression&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Oromo Liberation Front (OLF)&lt;br /&gt;
|1974&lt;br /&gt;
|Colonization&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Oromo National Congress (ONC)&lt;br /&gt;
|1996&lt;br /&gt;
|National oppression&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Western Somalia Liberation Fron (WSLF)&lt;br /&gt;
|1977 (unclear)&lt;br /&gt;
|Colonization&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Tigrayan People&#039;s Liberation Front (TPLF)&lt;br /&gt;
|1975&lt;br /&gt;
|National oppression/ colonization &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|United Ethiopian Democratic Forces (UEDF)&lt;br /&gt;
|2003&lt;br /&gt;
|Different Perspectives&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Tigrayan Alliance for National Democracy (TAND)&lt;br /&gt;
|1998 (unclear)&lt;br /&gt;
|National oppression&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
The History of the politics of languages and nationalities will be examined in more detail in the following sections, as it has undergone dramatic shifts in the modern history of Ethiopia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1855-1974 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1975-1991 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Post 1991 ===&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ethiopia]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:African countries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:BRICS]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Countries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Global south]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:FasilGhebbi.jpg&amp;diff=92745</id>
		<title>File:FasilGhebbi.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=File:FasilGhebbi.jpg&amp;diff=92745"/>
		<updated>2026-09-11T00:12:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nasr: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Fasil Ghebbi&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nasr</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>